A synopsis of the peerage of England; exhibiting, under alphabetical arrangement, the date of creation, descent and present state of every title of peerage which has existed in this country since the conquest..

Google

This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world’s books discoverable online.

It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that’s often difficult to discover.

Marks, notations and other marginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book’s long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.

Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the

public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we have taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.

We also ask that you:

+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individual
personal, non-commercial purposes.

and we request that you use these files for

+ Refrain from automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google’s system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.

+ Maintain attribution The Google “watermark” you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.

+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can’t offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book’s appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liability can be quite severe.

About Google Book Search

Google’s mission is to organize the world’s information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world’s books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
ai[http: //books . google. com/|

er oaee

MGi OF =NaLeND.:

GG ola.” AT “OL. I,

ior = sw,
SON 7 FRESEY fer
Page
TMies Tr LS. te. cep . es 5
rm - - s
TE
e e 15
s e e a e Lt 19

BS a td e
ta: . -_ = taal
BS td e e e 1
ee
s e e e e e e §

> @ e@ 2 « 2 « 90408

—t Een tr te nee ee es ~ oe

Neeelas

Sova ery

danerere Ce

Lad
- 4:
Nee

A
SYNOPSIS

or TRE

PEERAGE OF ENGLAND;

BXMIBSITING, UNDER

She Date &f Creation,

* DESCENT, AND PRESENT STATE
or .

RVERY TITLE OF PEERAGE WHICH NAS BXISTED IN TRIP COUNTRY
SINCE THE CONQUEST.

IN TWO VOLUMES.

- BY’
NICHOLAS HARRIS NICOLAS, Esa.

!
y OF THE INNER TEMPLE, RISTER AT LAW;
! FELLOW OF THE SOCIETY OF ANTIQUARIES.

VOL. I,

Tender :
PRINTED BY J. NICBOLS AWD SON, 25, PARLIAMENT STREET 3

For C. and J. St. Panl's gad Wateriee Place
W. Cloke Portngal Suect, Linesls’s Ian ; Loagmen and 5. and
noster Rew; T. Cadell, Strand; J. Richerdsos Royal Exchange;
J. » Duke Stscet, Portiand Chapel; J. Bosker. New Booed Street;

e |

ry aad Ce. °
Henitto, and Co., Paternester Row; J. Hetebard and Sos, illy ;
J. Harding, St. James's Street; Rodwell and Martin, New Bond Street;
| G. B. Whittaker, Ave-Maria Lane; B. Lioyd end Son, Harley Street ;
and R. Saunders, Ficet Street.

1835.

CONTENTS OF VOL. I.

Page
Dedication 2 2 2 © « 0 ew eo ww . 5
Preface . 2. « « « oe eo eo we ee 7
Explanation of Abbreviations . . « «+ « 18
Addenda . . 2 2 « « ee © © © © ew e 19
Corrigenda coe ee ete we a1
Observations on Dignities er re i
Succession to the Crown rr er or ee ee 1
Princes of Wales «2 6 0 0 ew te eo tw te ew ew 5
Titles of Peerage, in strictly alphabetical order, from
AtooL ...e«-«ee- ee we eo eo we wo ew 9 to 406
a?

PREFACE.
—@—

Muc# as has been published on the Peerage of
England, most persons conversant with the subject
have probably felt that a work was required which
should contain a concise account, not only of the
state of every Title of Dignity which has existed in
this Country, from the Conquest to the present
time, but which would also present to a single
reference the surname of each individual who pos-
sessed a particular honour in any year within that
period; for, from the mutability of political affairs
in the early part of our history, the same title has
often been borne by four, five, and even ten dif-
ferent families. It is consequently impossible to
remember the family-name of the person, when, as
is uniformly the case, he is mentioned by historians
by his title, and to ascertain it has hitherto been
attended with much research. Antiquaries, it is true,
generally possess those voluminous and expensive
works which contain every information on the sub- ©
ject; but from their comparative rarity, as well as
the peculiar nature of their contents, they are but
httle consulted by the more numerous classes of the
literary world; and it is presumed, that even Anti-
quaries themselves have frequently experienced the
want of a small work, containing those general
points of information connected with the English
Peerage, which occasion them, on each reference,
much trouble and loss of time.

PREFACE. ll

exhibit many proofs of the truth of the preceding
remark, he nevertheless flatters himself that as few
inaccuracies will be found as could fairly have been
anticipated. To the merit of sedulous care, of rigid
impartiality, and to having acted upon the re-
solution of not stating a single word which he
did not believe to be strictly true, with the view
of flattering the pride, or gratifying the ambi-
tion of others, he conscientiously feels that he is
entitled ; and many instances will be found where
dignities which by every previous writer have been
attributed to different noble families, are in these
pages proved either to be now vested in other indi-
viduals, to have become extinct, or never to have
been created to the ancestor of the present Peer.
He has felt that with respect to hereditary honours,
more than with any other worldly possession, that

Rien n'est beau que le vrai,

and that to attribute a dignity to an individual who
has no legal right to it, is a species of falsehood,
which, if not so injurious, is at least as morally
culpable, as any other deviation from truth; hence
he trusts that the public will possess at least one
work in which no title is stated to be enjoyed by a
Peer which is not undoubtedly vested in him:
under the superior title of each existing nobleman,
a list is therefore inserted of the English honours of
which, to the best of the Editor's belief, he is pos-
sessed

It is no less a subject of regret to the Editor of
a Peerage, than to those who refer to it, that the
plan and limits of the work should preclude the
possibility of stating his authorities. A short cata-
logue of the works which have been chiefly used in

14 PREFACE.

nication addressed to the Editor, at
ons’, Waterloo Place, Pall Mall,
ly attended to; and corrections of the
dates, and limitations of the patents of creation of
Peers, will be highly acceptable,

ADDENDA. 18
me, when thet Barkdot became
L seas. 2, Elisabeth hi sie dangiuer nin ms
1s and sole hei
married Richard Boyle, Earl of Cork, in Ire.
land, who wae in consequence created Banox
Cuurroap er Laxessonovon, by Patent to bim
and the heirs male of his body, 4 Nov. 1644:
he was created Earl of Burliagton in M March,

BARONS BY WRIT.
Li. 1690. 3. Charles Boyle; s. and bh. Sammened to Parl.

im Ads father’s Banony or CurrorD or Langs-
porouGu in 1689; ob. witd patric, 1694.
IL, 1694. 4. Charles Boyle, 2. and b. claimed a Writ of
Lanusso ou in i oe ot bie father
rouGca, in consequence
having been so Summoned, which claim was
allowed, and he was Summoned accordingly in
1694; succeeded his grandfather as Earl of
Burlington in 1698; ob. 1704.
IV. 1704. 5 Richard Boyle, s. and bh. Earl of Burlington ;
in 1737 he claimed, and was allowed the Ba-
rony of Clifford created by the Writ of 3 Car. I.
1628, to his great great grandfather Henry
Clifford before mentioned, K. G.; ob. 1753,
s.v.s. when the Earldom of Burlington and
Barony of Cliffurd of Lanesborough became
Extinct; but the Barony of Clifford, created
by the Writ of 3 Car. I. devolved on
BaROKESS.
Il. 1753.6. Charlotte, bis daughter and sole heir; she
married Willism Cavendish, 4th Duke of De-
vonshire ; ob. 1754
BARONS BY WRIT. .
V. 175-4. 7%. William Cavendish, s. and h, 5th Duke of De-
vonsbire, &c.; ob. 1811.
VL 1811.8. William Spencer Cavendish, s. and b. 6th and
nt Duke of Devonshire, &e. Present
Bron Clifford under the Writ of 3 Car. I. anno
1628; his Grace bas not, however, obtained |
any recognition of the Barony.

BARON BY WRIT. FITZ-ROGER.
I. 1299. John Fitz-Roger; Summoned to Parliament 6
Feb, 97 Edw. I. 1299, but never afterwards,

20 ADDENDA.

and of whom nothing further is known; on
his death the title probably became
|rtinet.

FITZ-ROGER.
BARON BY Wait.

1. 1999. Andrew Fite-Roger ; Sammoned to Parliament 10
April, 27 Edw. I. 1299, but never afterwards,
and of whom nothing furtber is recorded; the
title, on his demise, may, in all probability, be
considered to have become

tinct.

FITZ-WALTER
OF DAVENTaY.

Robert Fitz-Walter, descended from a younger bragch
of the Barons Fitz-Walter; Summoned 96 Jan. 25 Edw.
1. 1997, by Writ addressed, * Rob’o fil’ Walteri de Da-
ventre ;”” but, for the reasons assigned under Fitz-Joun,
it is doubtful if that Writ can be considered as a regular
Summons to Parliament; neither he nor any of his de-

scendants were ever afterwards Summoned to Par!
ment.

FITZ-MARMADUKE.
Vide Twaena,
GRIMSTON.
Viscountcy, 24 November, 1815.
Vide Vanutast.
KENDAL.
Barony, 24 May, 1784.—@ptinct 1802.
Vide Loxspate.
MONTSOY (p. 444).

Montjoy Blount, IX-1st Baron Montjoy of Thurveston,
co, Derby, was created to that dignity 5 June, 1697, with
the following clause of precedency, to have “ locum et

ADDENDA: a1.

huyus regu: nostri Anglia; per nos post vicesimum die Mati
jam ultime prateriium factis swe creatis, aliquo et cet. in
confrarinm in alique non obstante ;’ but on complaints pre-
terred by Lord Faucoubridge, who had been created the 25
May, and by Lord Lovelace, who was created un the 27
May in the same year, against the precedence attempted to
be given to Lord Montjoy, the point was referred to the
Lerds’ Comaiittee of Privilege, who repurted on the 29
April, 1698,” that the Committee had considered thereof,
and are of opinion that according to the statute 31 Hen.
VIII. and aecording to a former judgment of this House,
this Parliament, iu the like case of precedency granted to
the Earl of Banbury, that the said Baron Fauconbridge,
and the said Baron Lovelace, are to have place and pre-
eedence aceording to the ancienties and dates of their
several patents, before the said Baron Mountjoy, whose pa-
tent of creation bears date afterward, notwithstanding the
sab! clause in bis patent to the contrary ®.

See also some observations on this subject of patents
¢iving a precedency beyond the date of the Instrument,
under “‘ OBSERVATIONS ON DiGNITIES,’’ page lxix.

PASTON.
Barony, 19 August, 16783—€rytinct 1732.
Vide YARMOUTH.
SCROPE
or BoLton. .
Vide Pedigree in next page.

® Lords’ Journals, Vol. III. p.775. Cited in Banks’ Stem-
meta Anghcana, p. 108.

ADDENDA. 95

STANLEY (p. 607).

It bas been considered doubtful whether the Thomas
Stanley who was Sunimoned to Parl. on the 90 Jan.
34 Henry VI. 1456, was the father of Thomas Stanley
wbo was Sammoned in subsequent years, and who was
ereated Earl of Derby in 1485. Dugdale states, that
Thomas Stanley, Lord Chamberlain, the father, died in
37 Hen. VI.; and though he speaks minutely of the
situations be filled, he takes no notice of his ever having
been Summoned to Parliament; but on the other hand,
be cunsiders the first Writ of Summons which was issued
to Thomas the som, to bave heen tested 24 May, 1 Ede.
IV.1461. Collins expressly states, that it was Thomas
the father who was Summoned in the 34 Hen. VI., bot
other writers consider that it was the son who was Sum-
moned in that year. A reference to the Rolls of Parlia-
ment, however, tends to prove that it was Thomas the
Sather who was Summoned to Parliament in the 34 Hen.
VI. for it appears that in some proceedings in Parliament
relative to the Royal Household, 10 July, 33 Hen. VI.
1455, be is styled “Thomas Stanley Miles & officiarii
dicti Hospitii,’’ whilst in the act of Resumption, in Par-
fament 17 Nov. 34 Hen. VI. 1455, he is called ** Thomas
Stanley, Knight, Lorde SianleV, our Chamberieyn,”
though this occurred about two months before the date
of the first Writ, which is recorded to have been issued to
a Thomas Stanley. Moreover, in the 38 Hen. VI. Wil-
ham S:anley, the son of Sir Thomas Stanley the Cham-
beriain, is described as ‘* William Stanley, son of Thomas
late Lord Stanley.*"" And inthe 1 Edw. VI. in the act
of resumption, the following acedunt of the pedigree of
Stanley oecurs, and which determines the point in quer-
tion s—** John Stanley, Knight, Besaiell of the said Lord
Sanley, Jobn Stanley, Knight, ayell of the said Lord
Stanley, or te Thomas Stanley, Knight, late Lord Stanley,
fader of the said now Lord Stanley.+"

* Roc. Parl. Vol. 5. pp. 279, 3125, & p 348.
t Ibid. p. avi.
VOL. I, c

32 SHE.

1%. WAYEROUE
BARONS.

1.119%, & Radlant Asdwosth Serie ‘nummer: on seame
Lilt the sewn Rese sla ~ Winn
Mn 108s, 2 Mahead Sev SeriieCotie, Pat Bem
Li, -
Seve Broyinsake.

F.04, Alcumdey Vacoout Bopont 5 oomeeeniy cilet
KG. natass A

P. 05. The dates of the res ndcoemed so Se Rise
= Soe Bs May aod DB

P.S6.L 19, ec oe Dele ~ vot the ebjecticm esoed enkes
wor lat Seeks pion set ake

“Clarence was 13 Newmber instead of 13 Sep-
ember, 1362 ¢.

P. 143, Edward Brooke, [V.-3d Baron Cobham, was sum-

moned to Parliament anti the 20th Feb. 3 Edw

+ 1463, and George VIl.-Gth Baron, and

Hens teats Baron, were both Knights of the

Garter.

P-149, Margaret Baro iseountess, and Baroness Co-
thy, died 6. p. s. instead of 6. p. me.

P55. 1.31 efor in the Earidem,"” read, in the Earls.

P.178. 1.7. The date of the Patent creating the Baroness

SS

* Rot, Parl. vol, II. p.273,

CORRIGENDA. 33

Lucas, Countess de Grey, was 25 October, in-
stead of the 11 September, 1816.

P. 168.1. 11. for “ Thomas Stanley, Summ. to Parl. as

Baron Staniey, 1455,’’ read Thomas Stanley,
second Baron Stanley.

. 1. 23. After “‘ Thomas Despencer,” add 2. and h.
P. 202. The Title of Viscount Sackville should have been

inserted in the list of diguities possessed by the
present Dake of Dorset.

P.203. James Douglas, 9d Duke of Queensberry in Scot-

land, was created to his English honors of Ba-
ron Rippon, Marquess of Beverley, and Duke
of Dover, to hold to him for life, with remain-
der to his second son Charles, then Earl of Sol-
way in Scotland in tail male*®. The said
Duke was also elected a Kuight of the Garter,
and dying in 1714 was, according to the above
limitation, succeeded by his son Charles, who
in 1706 was created Earl of Solway in Scot-
land, and bis elder brother James having died
wité patris, he likewise became Duke of Queens-
berry, &c. in Seotland.

P. 205. Robert de Vere, Earl of Oxford, Marquess of Dub-

lin, and Duke of Ireland, was never a Knight of
the Garter; the same correction applies to the
Jatter title in p. 346. The date of his creation
to the Marquisate of Dublin was 1 Dec. 1385.

P. 218.1. 8. fur “* 1. 1229. 6.” &e. read, 1. 1299. 6. &c.
P. 241. L 33. for “26 May, 23 Henry VI, 1455,” read, 26

May, 33 Hen. VI. 1455.

P, 247. Lb 17. for ** XXI1-11. Earl,” read, XXI{II.-11. Earl.
P. 259. A more correct account of the descent of the Ba-

rony of Fugnivat, after it fell into Abeyance in
1616, will be found under that of STRANGE, in
615.

P- . .
P. 2067. James Grenville, Lord Glastonbury, died 25 April,

1825, S. P. when that Barony became €rtinct.

P. 289. 1. 4. for “ being s. and b. of Heary Grey (ob. v. p.)”
eee en

@ Cruise on Dignities, p. 91s

36 CORRIGENDA.

P. 621. William de Ufford, L1.-9a Eart of Suffolk, was never
a Knight of the Garters this correction applies
also to p. 653, 1.26.
P. 662.1. 39. The earliest Writ of Sammons addressed to
“Hogh de Vere was tested 6 February, 37 Edw.l.
1299.
P.677, Henry de Beanchamp, XV. Earl, and I. Duke of
erreneously called a Knight of the

P. 680. 1. 16. fr, “38 Hen. VI. 1640,” remd, 38 Hen. VI.
1460.

P. 688.1. 80, Francis Lord Wemyss is improperly stated to
6th Earl of Wemy mtlnnd, bis, Lord-

P.757. Note *. Dele the words, ‘ but no record exists of
the said Thomas having been summoned to any
Parliament as a Baron ;" for he'was summoned
to Parliament, vité patris, as Lord Maltravers.
Vide p. 408.

P.e4s. ST. DAVID'S.

OBSERVATIONS

ON DIGNITIES.

—~—

To a work containing the descent and present state of
every title of Peerage which has existed in this Country
since the Conquest, such observations as tend to explain
the nature of those dignities, with a brief analysis of the
principles which regulate their descent, together with a
short history of the different degrees of honour which con-
stitute their pussessors a Peer of the Realm, will of course
be expected. In the following attempt to afford this infor-
mation, those remarks only are submitted which contain
what is now deemed tu be the Jaw on the subject; for it
would be useless, were it compatible with the limits of
the Work, to attempt to follow the voluminous writers
who have treated on dignities in their speculations on
points which do not admit of proof, and which consequently
depend entirely on conjecture. The greatest part of the
authors bere alluded to have been consulted; and although
occasional statements have been extracted from them, it is
uecestary to observe, that the works from which the follow-
ing conclusions have heen chiefly deduced, are the valuable
“Treatise on Dignities,”” by the late Mr. Cruise, and the
“Reports of the Lords’ Committees appointed to search
the Journals of the House, Rolls of Parliament, and other
records and documents, for all matters touching the dignity
of a Peer of the Realm.” While thus avowing that the most
important part of these remarks have been derived from the
sources alluded to, the Editor feels it right to acknowledge
thathe has not been implicitly guided by the dicia laid down
in either of those publications, where the investigation of

YOL. 5.

BARONIES BY TENURE, ’

@ manors, under the intail. #”—< In ancient times the
right of primogeniture appears to have taken place in the
descent of dignities by Tenure to females as well as to males,
Fer Braeton, treating of the partition of estates among
females, bas the folowing passages De hoc autem quod
dettur quod de feodo militari veniaunt in divisionem capi-
talia mesouagia, et inter coberedes dividuntar, hoc verum
et, nisi eapitale egium illud sit caput comitaths,
propter jas gladii quod dividi non potest, vel caput baronia
cestram vel aliad edificium. Et hoc ideo ne sic caput per
plares particulas dividatur, et plura jora comitatum et
beroniarum deveniant ad nibilum, per quod deficiat reg-
pom, quod ex comitatibus et baroniis dicitur esse consti-
tutus +.”

“Now, as the eldest daughter, or sister, had a right to the
Priscipal mansion, jure esnecie, to which, if it was caput
comstatis or baronia, the sérvice of attending Parliament
appears to have been always annexed, she would, in thése
times, have been entitled to the dignity {.”

“Where the elder daugbter of a Baron was married in
the lifetime of her father, the Crown appears to have fore
m@erly had a right to confer the estates whereof the Baron
Ged seized on his unmarried daughter §; and by the law of
Scotland all heritable titles of nobility still go to the eldest
heir portioner, that is, to the eldest daughter ||.”

The decision just alluded to relative to Baronies by Tenure,
was made in 1669, in the case of the Barony of Fitz-Walter,
whieh dignity was, in the reign of CharlesII.claimed by Henry
Mildmay, Esq. the heir-general of Robert Fitz-Walter,
who was summoned to Parliament 24 June, 23 Edw. |.
1295, and opposed by Robert Cheeke, Esq. The claimant's
petitions were referred to the House of Lords, but no pro.
ceediags of importance then took place; in 1667 Benjamia
Mildmay, brother and heir of the said Henry Mildmay,

presented a petition urging his claim tothe Barony, which
@as aisu referred to the House of Lords. Mr. Cheeke’s

* Treatise on Dignities, Ed. 1823, p. 171.
+ Ibid, p. 172. } Ibid. § Ibid,
i Ibid, p.173.

d3

n BARONIES BY TENURE.

Haims chiefly rested on the question of whether there could
be a pecsessin fratris in a dignity ; and after several bearings
at uve bar of the House, the Partiament

and nothing farther was done in that session ; but on the
24 Dec. following, Mr. Mildmay again petitiooed the King,
when bis Majesty was pleased to order in Council, that the
cause should be by the Privy Coancil on the 19 Jan.
1669, and when the two Chief Justices and the Lord Chief
Barou were ordered to attend.

“ The Counsel for the said Robert Checke affirmed that
the same wasa Barony by Teoure, and ought to go along
with the land; which the Counsel of the Petitioner denied,
aud offered tu argue upon the same. Upon which both
parties being ordered to withdraw, the nature of « Barony
by tenure being discoursed, it was found to have been discon-
neued fer many ages, and not in being, and se net fit to be
revived, or to adm-t any pretence of right of succession there-

‘And that tbe pretence of a Barony by Tenure being
declared (for weighty reasons) not to be insisted upon, &c.
and the other points urged by Mr. Cheeke being overruled,
it was ordered. by bis Majesty in Council, that the Peti-

admitted humbly to address himself to his Majesty,
Writ to sit in the House of Peers as Baron Fita-
Walter, and who was s0 summoned accordiugly

At dues not appear on what grounds Mtr. Cheeke’s Counsel
claimed the Barony of Fitz-Walter by Tenure, for tbat
Barony was originally attached to the Tenure of the manor
of Little Dunmow, in Essex, which was granted to Robert
Fite-Walter in the reign of Henry the
period when tI im was discussed it w:
session of either of the claimants +.

# Calling’ Precedents, p. 287. Cruise on Digniti
This manor descended from the family of Fitz-Walter to
that of Hatcliffe, and from the lateer to its representative, Si
Henry Mildmay of Moulsham, who was seized of it in 1629
the latter part of the seventeenth century it was possessed by Sir
‘Thomas May, who sold it to Sir James Hallett in 1700. A
MBS. nota to the copy of Morant's Essex, in the College of Arms,
states, that Sir John May mortgaged it before the year 1672 to
Edward Eversfield, Esq. heace it could scarcely have been poe-
~w either of the claimants to the Barony of Fitz-Walter

BARONIES BY TENURE. vii

bosever, in any degree Jessen the weight of the decision
of the King in Council; fur that decisiun not only refers to
the individual case befure it, but to the general principle
of ehether Baronies by Tenure were then in existence ; and
when it is considered that that resolution was formed by the
advice of the Lord Chancellor, the two Chief Justices, and
ofthe Chief Baron of the Exchequer, sir Matthew Hale,
ebose intimate knowledge of subjects of that nature is
justly noticed by the Lord.’ Committees; and thar in the
last case in which the question was agitated before the
House of Lords ®, the decisiun was in a great degree con-
frmatory of it, the doctrine that any territorial possesion
in this country constitutes its possessur a Baron of the
tealm, may, it is confidently presumed, be deemed to be
eatirely expluded.

The latest instance in which a claim of this nature was
tet up was in 1805, io the case uf the Barony uf Russ, a
claim to which was urged by Lady Herry Fitzgerald, as
heir of the body uf Robert de Ruos, who was summoned
w Perliameut in the 49 Hen. IIl.; the ancestors of which
Robert were unquestionably Barons of the realm by Tenure,
either of the Manors of Hamesiake or Trusbut, or the Castle
of Belvoir, each of which was beld of the Crown ta copite
per Baroniam. The Manors of Hamesiake and Trusvut were
then alienated; but the Honour and Castle of Belvuir was bed
ty the Duke of Rutland, wh» consequentiv oppowd Levy
Henry Fitzzerald’s perition on tbe ground tbat the Baru: y¥ vf
Ros was a Barony by Tenure, and that where an aucient
Baron, boidine a Baronial estate, Le. a castle ur mar.or
beLi of the King in captte per Barcniam, was sumivried
w Pari-ament, bis Utle did not arue from the Writ of sume
mo:.6, but frum bis Barony, and be became a Barui. vv
Tenure. The House of Lords, Lowever, resulved, ** tat
tse Duke uf Rutland eas not estided to the Barunv c)- w-
ed on the part of the ccheirs of Robert de Ruws.”” Tis
decision, thuugh nut sv cunciusive as that in the cace of
the Baruny of Fitz-Wailter (fur it conveys only an aint.ied
efi wt Beromes by Tenure, inasmuch as note iti.s:and-
ig tcat ibe Huuse resulved that the Barony claimed by
Lady Heury Fitzgerald was a distinct diguity frum that

a
+ The Barony of Roosin1s0s, 742: in.

HH

or rd
i
6. nega ere eee
re ed

|
|

L

terns we Taare. ure meterTEE
: ies emt ne Wetemee TEE DO
re ee eee
. spn ow Manga nary “umes the
F temennnn co 2a

1 tnd nafoes “ne 2} Edw. L. when the
+ Pedme: Pes Walter, under whem Mildmay
: 4h ry snoond, aud euparially the division of
fete why aeder the Cran into two distipet
Be nee ng ang snarnctors, rights, and privileges,
1 150 F nemitioe have fomnd no trace before or in
Her ete a Note and when it is also
emmeide ted 1 and after the 23 of
: immoned to Parlia-
8, that night Leul depended solely upon the
de (2 foot which the Committee apprebend

BARONIES BY TENURE. ix

will distinetly appear in a further report which r.
pete to make to this House), aud that the Crown, maven.
taading, unquestionably exercised the power of calling to
tech assemblies as Peers of the land, persons who had no
chim to that dignity by Tenure, whilst no person during
the period from the 23 Edw. I. till the reign of Henry V1.
sppears to have distinctly claimed as a matter of right, a
Writ of Summons to Parliament, deriving that right from
Tenure independent of the power of the Crown; it seems
that the advisers of the order of Council of the 19 Jan.
1669, had at Jeast strong grounds for the declaration on
the subject contained in that order, and for giving the
action of their opinions to the propriety of considering
the Writ of Summons to Robert Fits-Walter in the 23d and
tabsequent years of Edward 1. and the Writs issued to five
persons successively as his heirs in the male line, as having
given a presumptive right to the dignity of a Peer of the
reales capable of being transmitted by descent to Elizabeth,
the only daughter of Walter, the last male in the direct
lime of descent from Robert, without regard to Tenure,
and that the Writ of Summons to John Ratcliffe, the son
and heir of Elizabeth, was founded on tbat presumptive
right and not on Tenure; and that Mildmay being at the
time of the decision the heir of Elizabeth Fitz-Walter, was
entitled by the same prescriptive right to the same dignity.
And although the decision in favour of Mildmay was not
the judgment of the House but of the King ia Council,
aod the King might by his prerogative have issued the
Writ under which Mildmay took his seat, yet it remained
for the House to judge whether that Writ did or did not
give the precedence which it was intended to give; and
the House having admitted Mildmay to take his seat with
a precedence which the Writ under which he sat could not
bave given, if he had not been entitled to claim the Writ
under the right vested in his ancestor in the reign of Ed-
ward the First, the House, in fact, accepted the decision of
the King in Council as a proper decision, and considered
tbe dignity vested in Mildmay as a mere personal dignity
derived to him from the Writ of Summons issued in the
reiga of Edward the First to the person whuse heir he was.
Ic may be added, that the Lord Keeper, the Chief Justices,
aad the Chief Baron Sir Matthew Hale, when they advised
the King in Cuuucil to declare, that on discussion of the

=

x BARONIES BY TENURE.

natare of a Barony by Tenure, it was found to have been
discontinued for many ages and not in being, and 80 not
fit to be revived, or to admit of any pretence of right to
succession thereon, must bave considered, that neither the
case of Arundel or that of Abergavenny, as those cases then
stood, could affect the question ®.”

In another part of same Report the subject ts thus
ably noticed :

“€ It has been contended that tenure of land, ‘ per Bare-
niam,’ gives the right of demanding a Writ of Sammons to
Parliament as a Baron of the realm, and renders the tenant
of the land so holden a Baron and Peer of the realm; bat
it has not been distinetly stated whether that right is sup-
posed to be attached only to the Tenure of an entire
Barony, or that it may belong tothe Tenure of part of a
Barony; though it bas rather been suggested, that It may
belong to the Tenure of part of a Barony, provided the
tenant of that part bas what has been called the‘ caput
Baroni.’ If the right should be confined to the Tenure
of an entire Barony, it would appear, from the Testa de
Nevill, and other documents, that the number uf Baronies
in the time of Henry the Third and Edward the First was
considerable; and the Committee propose, in another re-
port, to give a list of sucl{ as have occurred to them in their
searches on the subject. If the right should be extended
tothe Tenure of part of a Barony, provided the tenant bad
the capat Baronie, the number of such rights must be
equal to the number of Baronies contained in the list; as
some persons amongst the various tenants in severalty of
parts of a Barony must bave the caput Bavenie. If the
right were extended to bolding per Baroniam, though of
any part of a Barony, the number of persons who
claim under such title must be very great, as every iafon
of a Barony would then produce a new claimant. To prove
tbat any iand as now holden by any one, was an entire
Barony, would probably be at this day a very difficult task,
and therefore it would probably be deemed most prudent
to limit the claim to the Tenure of that part of a Barony
which contained the caput Baronie. This inthe reigns of
Edward the First, of bis son, and of his grandson Edward

© Land II, Report, pp. 446, 447.

BARONIES BY TENURE. xi

the Third, may not bave been difficult to ascertain. The
Committee have therefore endeavoured to discover whether
during that time, er afterwards, any such claim had been
wide; and if made, what was the resule. They have
fand many instances of persons who appear to have holden
hands per Baroniam, and who have probably possessed the
cput Bovenia, and yet were never summoued by Writ to
Puliament. They have found, in other cases, persons who
were samamoned to Parliament having such caput Baronia,
sed whose deacendants bave continued to be summoned to
Paslisment after alienation by themselves or their ancestors
df that caput Bareonia, whilst the alienee bas not founded
ay claim to cuch a Writ on the possession which he had
acquired *.””

The Committees then add, that they propose tu give the
rsult of their searches in a further Report, not having been
alle to make so complete an investigation of the subject
™ appeared desirable, and proceed to notice the claim
fended in the reign of Henry VI. to the Earldom of
Arandel by Jobn Fitz-Alan, who stated in his petition that
his ancestors, Earls of Arundel, Lords of the Castle, Honor,
ad Lerdsbip of Arundel, had bad their place to sit in
Parliament and councils of the King’s progenitors for time
whereof memory of man did not’ run, by reason of the
Castle, Honor, and Lordship aforesaid, to which the said
hame had been united and annexed for the time aforesaid,
off which Castle, Honor, and Lordsbip the petitioner was
teised. This case it is impossible .o state satisfactorily in
the limits to which these observations on dignities are
necessarily confined, but it is sufficient briefly to offer
such remarks as bear immediately on the subject of dig-
nities being attached to the tenure of land after the reign
of Edward the First. The statement in the claimant’s pe-
tition, that all the persons who had been seized of the
Castle and Honor of Arundel were Earls of Arundel, was
not true; for the Lords’ Committees, in this Report, prove
that neither Fitz-Alan (the nepbew, and one of the heirs
« Hegh de Albini Earl of Arundel, and who, in the parti-
tion of the said Earl Hugh's lands, obtained the Castle of
Arundel), nor Jubn Fitz-Alan bis son, the petitioner's an-

a

® J. aud II, Report, p. 404.

xii BARONIE3 BY TENURE.

cestors, were styled Earls of Arundel in any contem)
record, though they were both seised of the Castle and
Honor of Arundel at a period when dignities were andoubt-
edly attached to the tenure of lands, It would consequently
appear, that the first Earl of Arundel of the family of Fits-
Alan, was Ricbard Fitz-Alan, the son and beir of Jobn

Alan last mentioned, who, in record of the 16 Edwai

in that year,

and who, in the 23 Edw. [was cummoued to Parliament
by that title. The conclusion therefore is, that he was
created to that dignity some time between the 17 and 20
Edw. I. “but in what manner the Committee have been
unable to discove pe

ever, so far admitted, as the assertion in his petition is’
made the consideration, though with some othei

nected with the question, for the King’s acceding to it
with a saving, nevertheless of the right of the King, of the
Duke of Norfolk who, being the heir-general of the Earls
of Arundel, had opposed the Earl’s claim, and of every
other person; whicb saving clause, as the Report truly
observes, ‘was that species of saving which in law is
deemed illusory, operating nothing t.

Alan, who obtained this recognition of the Barldom, the

dignty descended to Henry Fits-Alan, Earl of Arundel,
wh died in 1579, without male issue, when Philip Howard,
his grandson, son of Thomas Duke of Norfolk, by may,

BARONIES BY TENURE. uv

Parliament. But in the consideration of this question it is
material tu remember, that no record has been found of any
individual ever having claimed to be summoned to Parlia-
meat in consequence of the tenure of land, from tbe time
vbes summonses for that purpose are regularly preserved
to the reign of James the First, a period of three hundred
years! If this fact be not deemed conclusive evidence
that the principle which bas been recently set up that
Baronies by Tenure still exist, it must be from the suppo-
shion of une of the two following causes :—Jst, That every
person who held per Baroniam in the 23 of Edw. 1. was
thea summoned (o Parliament, and, consequently, that
those who were omitted in the Writs of that year were not
Barons by Tenure; or, Sdly, That claims of that nature
were urged, and perhaps admitted, but no record of such
daims, or the proceedings on them, are now to be found.
The first of these suppositions will be again considered in
the inquiry of who were the persons summoned in the 23d
Edw. L.; and consequently it is only requisite to state that
oumerous instauces exist in which persons holding per
Baromam, and even positively seized in the reign of
Edward 1. and Edward I}[., as well as in several successive
reigns, of the identical lands which in the reign of Henry IIE,
constitated what was deemed the caput Baronie, and who,
thongh thus possessed of the very lands by the tenure of
whieh their ancestors were Barons of the realm, were
tever Summoned to Parliament, or in any otber way re-
cognized as possessing Baronial rank. ith respect to
the second conjecture, however defective the records of
Parliament are of the Parliaments of Edward J. If. and III.
they are by no means so deficient in subsequent reigns: in
the Ist of Heury VIII. the Journals of the House of Lords
commenced ; hence it is almost incredible that claims of
that nature should have been so frequently urged, as, if
every tenant of lands per Baroniam was entitled, ex deltto
justia, to a Writ of Summons to Parliament, they un-
doabtedly would have been, without some notice of such
daims being preserved. Though attendance in the legis-
lative assemblies might have been deemed an onerous
dutv in the reign of Edward I. and of two or three suc-
terding monarchs, such attendance certainly became an
ect uf ambition under the House of Lancaster, if not
much earlier; and though the records of that period are
ec

=

avi ‘BARONIES BY TENURE.

far lees seanty and imperfect than under preceding sove-
reigns, still not the slightest notice is to be found of claims
to Baronies in consequence of the tenure of lands per Ba-
voriam. it is also to be observed, that besides the almodt
conclusive faet of the total absence of any record of such a
there is but one solitary instance,—that of James de
ley, from which such a fact can even be

instance did not occur until so late as the 9 Hen. V.
as will be remarked in a following page, however
strong the presumption may be that he was summoned to
Parliament de jure, consequence of the tenure of the
Castle of Berkeley, it is by no means positive that such
was the fact. Anotber circumstance, and which does not
appear te have been before pointed out, may be stated,
which tends to prove that tbe tenure of lands which, before
the 23 Edw. I. rendered their possessor a Baron of the
realm, was not considered to have that effect after that
period, is, the circumstance that in several instances where
the descendant of such Barons by Tenure was summoned
to several Parliaments in the reign of Edward the First, and
where, in some, his son and successor was also summoned,
yet that in many cases the said son, and in others the
male descendants either of the said son or of the person so
summoned in the reign of Edward the First, were never
afterwards summoned to Parliament, notwithstanding that
they were seized of the same lands which constituted their
ancestors Barons of the realm before the 23 Edw. I. and
whieh, if it then entitled their possessor to a Writ of Sum-
mons to Parliament, could not have ceased to have that
effect when it descended to those who at that time inberited
them #,

The Lords’ Committees have observed, with respect to
the Writ of the 49 Hen. IIL, that, of the eighteen persons
then summoned to Parliament, ‘it seems highly probable
that no great regard was paid to Tenure in the selection of
persons to whom Wri
Upon this Writ much stress cannot be laid, for it
that it didnot comprise one-third part of the
body, and as it is equally certain that, though issued in
the King’s name, he was at’ tbat time a prisoner, it may

© Daubeney, &e, + IIL. Report, p. 80,

* xvili BARONIES BY TENURE.

hand, nearly a fifth of those summoned by the Writ of 35°
Edward I. did not hold lands per Baroniam, and who conse-
quently were never before considered as Barons of the
Realm. If therefore every person selsed of lands per Barer
iam was, a8 bas been contended, entitled to demand a Writ
of Summons to Parliaunent, the partial number seleeted by
the King on that occasion, and still more, the circumstance
of nine or ten individuals being so selected who did not
Uold lands by that tenure, cannot be reconciled to ai
principle of justice on the part of the Crown, and allow
very strong inference, and which inference is supported by
other facts which will afterwards be stated, that no such
privilege was attached to the tenure of lands per Bareniams
or in other words, that in the 23d Edward 1. when the first
regular writ of Summons (with the exception of that pf the
49th Hen, IIf.) was issued, Barons by Tenure were not
deemed entitled ex debito justitia, to a Writ of Summons to
Parliament.

In the 24 Edward I. one Writ of Summons to Parliament
was issued, and in which only thirty-seven Barons were
included, nearly all, if not all of whom, were likewite sum-
moned in the 23 Edward {. The Writ of the 25 Edward I.
it has been stated ®, is not positively a Writ of Summons to
Parliament; and the next Writ on record is tbat of the 6
Feb, 27 Edward I. 1299. This Writ included ten Earls and
eighty Barons; the considerable difference between which
number of Barous and those summoned in the 23 Edward I.

worthy of attention. Of the fifty-three Barons included

he Writ of 23 Edw. I. ouly thirty-five were summoned by
this Writ; heuce forty.five persons were then sunimoned for
the first time; and eighteen who were summoned in the
23d Edward {, did not then receive a Writ of Summons to
Parliament. Uf the forty-five persons in question had all
been Barons by Teiure, it might have been argued that,
though omitted in the 24d Edward I. they had, between that
year and the 27th Edward I. established their claim to
attend the Legislative Assemblies of the Kingdom, and
that their preten to do so was then recognized by this
Writ; but on examination, it appenrs that only twenty-
Sourt of that number held lands per Baroniam, whilst

* Vide «* Fitz-John,” p. 242.
+ Zouche, Deincourt, Monalt (this Baron is deemed » Baron
by Tenure, as his brother to whom he was heir, and to whose

xx BARONIES BY TENURE.

moned, with the exception of Robert de Berghersh and
William Payoell, neither of whom were Barems by Tenure.
It would be diffeult to give an exact statement of what
families were Barons by Tenure in the 23d of Edward |.
Dugdale’s account is generally deemed to be the mest omr-
rect; but this distinguished antiquary expresses mech
doubt on the sebject ;'for for in the introduction to his imva-
Juable Baronage—a work whieb, not: the bick-
rings of some obscure writers, Soth of the past and the poe
sent time, Sebo fine eviscerate bis most imporcast state-
ben pomessed of the information which
his pages afford, prevume to criticive bis accuracy and sas-
peet bis fidelity, will long be deemed the most splendid mo-
mument of autiqoarian research and learning which has ever
appeared—be observes, ‘‘Perbaps it may be doubted by
, whether every family of wbom I bave discoursed im
this first tome, were strictty Banoxs sy TEXcRe oF not,
because nothing doth appear by ing n of some, that
they beld by Barony; nor by any memorial of the * Retiefs.’
To satisfie, therefure, the curiosity of such, | say, that hav-
ing found from the notes of some former judicious antiqaa-
ries they were so reputed, 1 deemed it a safer error to take
notice of them in that qualification, than by their omission
tacitly to cunelude them otherwise.” It is, however, certain
that the number of Barons by Tenure in the reign of
Edward the First greatly exceeded the number of persons
jiament. Mr. Cruise remarks, “ Matthew
tor relates, that King Henry the Third
‘and baving occasion to speak of his
brother Richard Earl of Cornwall, reckoned first the names
of the Kings of England that were canonized for saints, and
afterwards the names of the Barons of England that be
could remember, which he found to be two Aundred and
Sifty. Camien's copy bas only one hundred and fifty; and
‘Sel-lon observes, that this latter number was possibly the
true reading, it appearing from the Close Rolls, 47 Hen, II.
the Temporal Barons by Tenure, being about one Aun-
dred and fifty, were called in that year, by several Writs, te
be preseiit, cum equis et armis ad habendum servitium. This
calculation must, however, be understood to apply only to
the period when it was made, and to the Barones Majores
. * + jm the time of the Conqueror and that of his sons,

BARONIES BY TENURE.

when every tenant ix capite who had a mazar was a Baron
the number must have been much greater,” * ,

Thas admitting that the number of persons who held
lads per Baroniam in the 23d and 27th Edward I. did not
exceed the number stated to have done so in the 47th Henry
ill. namely, ene hundred and fifty, and deducting from that
amoant sirfy-sir, the number of persons who held per Ba-
remiam and were summoned to Parliament, it appears that
eighty-four, considerably above half of the individuals of the
Kmgdom who before the 23 Edward I. were indisputably
Eerons of the Realm, were never included in any Writ of
Summons to Parliament; a fact which most materially mili-
tates against the principle, that the tenure of lands per

i at apy time after the 23 Edward I. constituted a
right, ex dehilo justitia, to a Writ of Summons to the Le-
gulative Assemblies of the Realm.

The inquiry of who were included in the Writs of Sum-
mons to Parliament when Writs of that nature first be-
came general, or perhaps, to speak more correctly, at the
time from which tbey are regularly recurded, may, it is pre-
samed, be concluded with the following deductions :

First, that all whe were Barons by Tenure in the latter
part uf the reign of Edward the First, were not Summoned
to Parliament ; and, secondly, that many who never held
hands per Baroniam, nor previously bad the reputation of
Barons of the Realm, were summoned to Parliament.
Hence there cannot be a duubt, that in the issuing of such
Writs of Summons, the Crown not only exercised its discre-
tion by summoning persons who never held per Baroniam,
bat that of those who were seised of lands by that tenure,
a part only of such tenants were summoned to Parliament.

Of the few instances that afford grounds for considering
that the dignity uf a Baron was attached to territorial pos-
tessions after the reign of Edward the First, the Barony of
Berkeley is undoubtedly the strongest, and is consequently
the most deserving of attention. Until the 23d Edward I.
the ancestors of Thomas de Berkeley, who in that year was
sammoned to Parliament, were unquestionable Barons of

the Realm by Tenure of the Castle and Honor of Berkeley.
Thomas de Berkeley so summuned to Parliament, was suc-
ceeded by his sun Maurice de Berkeley, who was likewise

rene rene PR LT

© Cruise on Diznities, p. 37.

BARONIES BY TENURE. BS 7

the Marquess the Castle became vested in the Crown by
visteue of the indenture in question, and so continued until
the death of Edward VI. when the heirs male of Henry VII.
having failed, the Castle reverted to the family of Berkeley,
and the following circumstances are stated by Dugdale to
prove that, in consequence of that alienation, the ancient
Barony was also alienated, and that though some of the
heirs of the Marquess sat in Parliament, yet that they did so
ealy by virtue of a new creation. This question admits how-
ever of discussion, and it is presumed that that inference is
Bot strictly correct. Maurice de Berkeley, the brother and
heir of the Afarquess, does not appear to have been summoned
to Parliament, notwithstanding that be survived his brother
about fifreen years, though if the Barony was a persona) dig-
bity he was the undoubted heir to it. Maurice de Berkeley,
hisson and heir, is said by Dugdale to have been summuned
to Parliament in the 14th Henry VIII. ‘but bad not the
place uf his ancestors, in regard that the Castle of Berkeley
asd thuse Lordships belonging thereto, which originally
were the body of that ancient Barony, then remained in the
Crown, by virtue of that entail so made by William Mar-
qeess Berkeley before mentioned;” ‘* by reason of which
Summons he then sat in Parliament merely as a new Baron
inthe lowest place, of which be bad no joy, considering
the eminency of his ancestors, and the precedence which
ttey ever bad: but in puint of prudence he was necessitated
submit, being thereunto persuaded by hie council learned,
& appeareth by an original letter written to bim by Jobn
FizJames, then Lord Chief Baron of the Exchequer and
thers, ebich letter bears date 6 May, 1523, 15 Hen. VIII.”
Ofthis Maurice de Berkeley having been so summoned and
bf in Parliament, notwithstanding tbat no record of such
Writ of Summons appears in the list of persons summoned
thereto in Dugdale’s Lists of Summons, and the only au-
thority cited fur it by Dugdale is, ‘* Ex ipso Autogr. apud
Berklev,"’ still the original letter which he cites from Sir
John Fitz-James must be deemed very strong moral if not
egal evidence uf the fact. The Journals of the House of
Lurds between the 7th and 25th Hen. VIII. baving been
iust, no proof of his having so sat in Parliament is tu be
und, Under all the circumstances we may, however,
‘ely conclude, that the facts were as is stated by
Ligéale, and a very strong case must be alluwed tu be

VoL. I. 4

' ~.

axvi BARONIES BY TENURE.

roade out, that op to the 14th year of Henry VIIL the Ba-
rony of Berkeley was attached to the tenure of the Castle.
Maarice Lord Berkely died in the following year mrithost
issue, when Thoraas de Berkeley his brother

heir, and who succeeded to such lands as his brother ‘died
seised of; but if, as Dugdale contends, the Barony created
by the Writ of Summons to Maurice de "Berkeley int the 14th
Hen. VIII, was a new creation, and which, if the said Mau-
rice sat as junior Baron, undoubtedly was the case, that
Barony on his death witbout issue became Extinct; and
if the tenure of the Castle alone constituted the ancient
Barony, as that castle was then in the bands of the Crown,
Thomas de Berkeley, the brother and heir of Maurice Lord
Berkeley, could have had no claim whatever to a Writ of
ment, or to the dignity of a Baron of the
jowever, that to the wry next Parliament,
namely, that whieh was ordered by W1
21 Hen. VIL. 1529, to meet at Westmi:
ber following, a Writ was issued to this Thomas Berkeley,
and in which be is styled “Thome Berkley de Rerkley,
Chevalier :” this Writ must have acted asa new creation,
if the ancient Barony was not then vested in him, and his
Precedence would therefore be that of the junior Baron
only. The Lords’ Journals for that Parliament being
lost, the only notice of his baving then sat, is a note printed
in Dugdale’s Lists of Summons of those Lords who made
their first entry into the Parliament Chamber, and of whom
Garter demanded his fee; among these, who consisted of
the Marquess of Exeter, six Earls, the Lords St. Jobn,
Zouche, &e, he is included, but the precedency ale
lowed him cannot be determined. He died in the 24th
Hen. VIII. before another Parliament was summoned; but
‘Thomas de Berkeley, was summoned in the
to the ensuing Parliament ; and as the
journals for that Parliament are preserved, the ques-
of bis preeedency, and which involves the point imme-
diately under discussion, may be ascertained. The name of
of Lord Berkeley regularly occurs in the Journals of this
Parliament; and on the 23d, 25th, 27th, and 75th days, he
is marked as having been present ; and in every instance bis
fame stands as the third Baron on the Roll, namely, be-
tween Lord Zouche and Lord Morley ;—a fact which clearly
Proves that he did not sit in the precedency which would

aaK BARONIES BY TENURE.

of the cattle, is about ¢o be urged: what the result of this
claim may be, it would be presumptuous to anticipate ; but
i n be pronounced on it, such decision would be of

jerable importance, as it would tend to remove what
ever doubt many now exist, notwithstanding the solema re
solution of the Privy Council on the subject in 1669, as to
Baronies being attached to territorial possessions.

Previous to concluding these observations on the Barony
of Berkeley it should be remarked, that if the principle w
regulates the descent of dignities at the present day may be.
applied to the subject, three Baronies of Berkeley by Writ
have existed; the first, that created by the Writ of Sum-
mons to Thomas de Berkeley, in the 23d Edw. I.; the
second, that created by the Writ of Summons to his son,
Maurice de Berkeley, who was summoned to Parliament
vitd putris, in the 9d Edw. I.; and the third, that created
by the Writ to James de Berkeley, in the 9th Hen. V.; and
unless the Barony is understood to bave been attached to
the tenure of Berkeley Castle, the Barony created by the
Writ of 93 Edw. I. as well as that created by the Wi
2 Edw. IL. are now in abeyance among the coheirs of ‘dines
beth, Countess of Warwick, the daughter and sole heir of
Thomas, Baron Berkeley, who died in 1416; whilat the.
Barony created by the Writ to James de Berkeley in 1491,

xxaii BARONIES BY TENURE.
the Writ of which

year he is styled « Willielino Beauchamp
de Bergavenny.”” ‘It may serve in a great degree to illus-
trate the point bow far this Writ was issued ex debite
justitie to this Baron from his tenure of Abergavenny Castle,
‘to inquire whether be was raised from comparative obscu-
rity to importance by having succeeded to these I 4
also whether any other cause can be astigned for his being
described “¢ De Bergavenny” in the Writ of Summons, than
his being summoned in consequence of the tenure of that
castle, In answer to the first question, it is satisfactorily
proved, that though he was never summoned to Parliament
until three years after he succeeded to those lands, be bad
been for many years preceding a personage of considerable
reputation, He was the younger son of a powerful Earl,
and as early as the 40th Edw. III. bad distinguisbed himself
as asoldier in the wars of France; and from that period to
the time when he was summoned to Parliament, be con-
stantly filled some office of the highest trust, and was daily
adding to the character which his military prowess had
obtained for him: be was then, likewise, a Knight of the
Garter, and Lord Chamberlain to the King, and undoubt
edly stood high in the estimation of his Sovei ‘There
circumstances, therefore, prove that the lands to which be
succeeded, in 1389, could scarcely have increased bis im-

xxiv BARONIES BY TENURE.

of Worcester, with Isabel, daughter and eventually sole heir
of Thomas, Baron Despencer, devolved on his daughter and
heir Elizabeth, the wife of sir Thomas Fane. A dispute on
the succession of those dignities, bowever, arose between the
said Elizabeth and Edward Neville, the beir male of ber
father, the former contending that the Barony of Berge-
venny was a personal dignity, and the latter that it was
attached to the tenure of the Castle of Bergavenny, of
which, in consequence of an entail, he was seized. Thi
claim, which has been frequently reported, is important in
consequence of the extraordinary decision formed on it, a
decision which has more the character of an amicable adjust
ment, referring chiefly to the feelings and convenience of
the parties, than as having been regulated by any legal prin-
ciple *. In the discussion the question of Baronies by Tenure
was necess ‘ated, for on it Neville’s pretensions were
solely grounded ; and bad the decision of the House of Lords
been a positive resolution, the point would in a great mea-
sure have been decided. After many hearings, the House at
last resolved,

“« That the question seemed nevertheless not so perfectly
and exactly resolved, as might give clear and undoubted
satisfaction to all the consciences or judgments of all the
Lords, for the precise point of right ; and yet so much was
sbewn and alleged on each side, as in the opiaion of the
House, if it might stand with the King’s good pleasure and
grace, made them both capable and worthy of honour. It

* On this decision the Lords’ Committees in their Il. Re-
port, p. 216, observe:

«« The proceedings respecting the claims of the dignity of Baron
Abergavenny in the reign of James the First, have also been
represented as showing, that, even a that time the possesion of
a Barony was considered as giving the person who held that pos-
session right to a Writ of Summons to Parliament as Baron,
by force of the ancient law of the land. But there was no decision
an the questinn of right, and the proceedings terminated in a com=
Promise Fetreen contenting partis, founded on no principle ; and the
precedence finally given to the dignity of Baron Le Despenser,
avowedly a mere personal dignity, derived from a Writ in the 49th
Hen IT], was utterly inconsistent with the right to a diguity of
Baron el rerpect of Teaure of the Barony of Abergavenny,
which was a Barony long before the 49th Hen. {I1,"*

axrvi BARONIES BY TENURE.

with the admission, that the former derived his di
the tenure of the Castle of Bergavenny; for, if the former
nity was derived from the tenure of that Castle,
certainly be above that of Despens
considered to have been created by the Writ of
49 Henry Ill, as the Castle of Bergavenny conferred @
sessor long before that period ; and if the
deny was col d in any degree to have arisen from a
‘Writ of Summons, the earliest Writ under which he could
possibly have claimed was that to Richard Beauchamp in
the 16th Hen. II. one hundred and thirty years subsequent
to the creation of the Barony of Despenser.

Since the decision in the reign of James the First, the
Barony of Bergavenny has been allowed to the heir male of
Edward Neville, without any question baving been raised om
the subjects and it would therefore perhaps be presumptte
‘ous to express a doubt whether such decision would be con-
firmed at the present time, in the event of a claim being
urged by his heir general, on the ground that, unless Ba-
ronies by Tenure are now almitted and the principle recog.
nized, that whoever may be possessed of the Castle and
Lordship of Bergavenny must, ipso facto, be entitled to the
dignity of a Peer of the Realm, a Barony in Fee was
created by the Writ to Edward Ni 1604, and which

xax BARONIES BY TENURE.
in proof of which they are adduced ; for we find that Alan de
Plukenet was included in the earliest Writ of Summons
issued by Edward the First, namely, that of the 24 June, 28
Edward I. 1295, and was regularly summoned until the Sth
Edw. II. about which year he died without issue; whilst no
record appears of Rubert Waleron, the heir of Robert the
last Baron by Tenure, baving ever been summoned, In
statement, it appears that the Lordship of
Kilpec was acquired by Robert Waleron with bis wife leabely
the daughter and cobeir of Hugh Kilpec, and there is some
doubt whether he was not a Baron by Tenure antecedent to
his marriage. If the possession of the Castle of Kilpec
however in the 23d Edw. I. by Alan Plukenet entitled bim
todemand a Writ of Summons to Parliament, it may be
inferred, even from this very case, that the practice was
entirely changed early in the reign of Edward III. ; for the
persons who succeeded to the possession of that Castle ou
the death of the said Alan Plukenet, were never summoned
to Parliament.

It may be bere proper to suggest, that writers on the sub-
ject of Baronies by Tenure, in most instances to
hhave fallen into the error of considering, that when a person
who was seised of lancs which, antecedent to the 23d of
Edw. 1. constituted their possessor a Baron of the Realm,
was summoned to Parliament, it was de jure from the

if

:

l

We,

" il ;
AN

v dugee ma hou Borel
a> Kegaeue of same”
+ Logie « cruume af cme te
io an measin vere eaned,

aliv BARONIES BY WRIT.
preceding is the usual form of Write of this nature,

though si jght variations from each other are sumetimes to
be
Writs of Sammons to Parliament are of that species
usually enlled drevia cleuse, because they are closed. up
with yellow wax, and sealed with the Great Seal of Eng-
land; they are then sent with labels to every individuat
Peer. Seiden observes, that the Writs of Summons differed
according to the quality of the persons to whom they were
addressed. The Spiritual Barons were commanded to be
resent in fide et delectione quibus nobis tenemini, and the
Temporal Peers in fide et homagio, until about the middle
of the reign of Edward the Third, when the words in fide
et ligeantid, began to be used instead of them, but after
wards the word homagio was sometimes inverted. The
Writs that were addressed to those persons who had place
in Parliament but no voice in its deliberations, namely, the
Judges, the Attorney-General, and the King’s Serjeants,
commanded them, ué intersitis nobiscum et cum ceteris de
concitie nestro; and sometimes nebiscum only, super pra
missis tractaturi, vestrumgue consilium impensuri ; whereas
that of the Barons was quod intersitis cum prolatiber
et proceribus, &c. a difference whieh still con-
tinues *. In these Writs the Temporal Barons were gened

xbvi ABEYANCE,

Parliament in the 9 and 3 Ph. and Mary, but died before
the Parliament met, was a Baron or not? it was resolved,
< that the direction and delivery of the Writ did not make
him a Baron, or noble, until he came to Parliament, and
there sat according to the commandment of the Writ, for
until that the Writ did not take effect“.

As there is no instance of a Barony having been created
by Letters Patent until 11 Ric. in claiming a dignity of
an earlier creation than that it will always be pre-
sumed to have originated in a Writ of Sammons, and came
sequently that it is a Barony in fee,

ABEYANCE.

On the death of a Baron whose dignity originated in =
Writ of Summons, without iseue male, the Barony becomes
vested in his daughters ; if he as only one daughter she
acceeds ti at if there be more daughters than one the
VANCE among them, and continaes tm

I all but one of the daughters, or the

tole heir of only one daughter survives; in which exse the
Barony devolves on the surviving daughter, or on the

pation of the Abeyance of a Barony in favour of one of the
ewheirs of the dignity, all of which will be found under their
proper titles in this work, and it is therefore only necessary
to name the greatest part of them, viz. Le Despenser,
Willoughby of Eresby, Butetourt, Mowbray, Zouche, Ruos,
Ferrers of Chartley, Clinton, and Clifford.

With respect to the Barony of Mowbray, however, a
deubt may perbaps be expressed whether the Writ of Sum-
mons to Henry Frederick Howard, son and heir apparent
of Thomas Earl of Arundel in 1639, did not create a new
Barony, instead of affecting the Abeyance of the ancient
dignity; for in every instance in which an Abeyance has
been terminated (excepting those of St. Amand and Crom-
well, and in those it appears that the Writ to the husband
was considered to have the effect of alluwing the Baruny of
which their wives were cobeirs), it has uniformly been in
favour of one of the cobeirs of the dignity. But Henry
Frederick Howard was not one of the coheirs of the Barony
of Mowbray in 1639, nor did he become so until the death of
his father in 1646, after which period he never sat in Par-
liameut in the Barony of Mowbray, as he then succeeded to
the Earidom of Arundel. in the 29 Charles II. Henry, son
and heir apparent of the Duke of Norfolk (who was the
sea of Henry Frederick so Summoned to Parliament as
Baron Mowbray in 1639), was also Summoned tv Parliament
us Baron Muwbray, ‘‘ and there being question whether
be should sit in and enjoy the ancient place of the Lord
Newbray, the Journal Book of the House of Peers was pro-
duced, wherein it did appear, that on the 16 April, 1640,
Henry Lord Mowbray was introduced and placed at the
upper end of the Barons’ Bench, and after a full consi-
deration the House resolved, that the said Lord Mowbray
theuld be called in and introduced, and placed in the place
oa bis grandfather, as Lord Mowbray, at the upper end of
the Barons’ bench, which was done accurdingly.*’’ It is
bus certain, that Henry Frederick Howard was considered
tv bave been duly summoned in the ancient Barony of
Nowbray in 1639; and consequently, as Henry Duke of
Norfolk, his son, succeeded to whatever honours the said
Henry Frederick possessed, the House was correct in
allowing to the son of the said Duke, when summoned in

ah nn eee eee

* Cruise on Dignities, p. 81,
VOL. I, h

laic father’s Basen, the whiek hed beet allodel ;
to his grandfather. Netwithetanding which ee
appears by no means certain whether the Abeyance
ancient y of Mowbray has ever been legally.
nated; if sot, the Writ of Summons to Henry
Howard in 1639, created a new Barony.ef the
and which is sow in Abeyance between hie
Lords Petre and Stonrton, and whe are alse esheles
of the original dignity if, as is suggened,
Sot aeated by the Writ ef 1639. 7
The manner of terminating the Abeyance
favour of a persoa who ic not a Peer, is by the
Writ of Summens hy tha style and title of
Abeyance; but where the persen in wheee favou
ance is ta be determined is alsvady a Peer, and
dignity, the Kieg confirms the Barony to bin
patent; and in the case of a female an Abeyanee ie
terminated by patent. In preof of the former assertion
the cases of Ferrers of Charthey, Zouche, Se. be cheed
and in 1804, when the Cruwa determined the Abeyaner
the Barony of Botetourt in favour of the Duke ef Beaufeet,
who, jure matris, was one of the cobeirs of thet dign
that Barony was confirmed te hin and the heirs of his
by letters patent. The instanees in which females bave
heen allowed dignities whieh where previously in Abeyanee
by letters patent, are those of Clifferd in 1734, and Rous in
1904. To wmbat bas been sald on mecetee of wee aad,
ance of les by t, it B te
that the cases last determined, namely, those of Roos ond
Zouche, prove that the coheir in whose favour the Crown
exercises its preregative need not be the sole heir of one of
the coheirs of the Baron who was first possessed of the dig
nity; for ian tbat of Roos, Lady Chariotte Fitz-Gerald was
only one of the cobeirs of Frances Manners, the youngest
sister and coheir of the dignity, whilst the entire represen-
tation of Bridget Manners, eldest sister of the said
Franees, was veeted in Sir Henry Hunloke, Rart.; and hw
the case of the Barony of Zuucke, Sir Cecil Bichopp was alee
but the cobeir of one of the cobeirs of the dignity, though
no descendants of the other cobeir could be traced after
the time of the Commoaweakh. Excepting in these ine
stances, however, the person in whose favour the Crown has
exercised its prerogative of determining the Abeyance of a
Barony was, uniformly, the sole representative of one of
the coheirs of the dignity.

liv SITTINGS IN PARLIAMENT.

Parliament is recorded as belng present, the only proof of a
Baron having been present in Parliament, on Rolls, is
bis baving been selected to be a trier of Petitions, or as
having witnessed a certain charter or ereation made in aay
particular Parliament. Under these circumstances a proef
of Sitting depends on a mere accident, and the absence of
such provf on the Rolls, especially from the reign of Edward
the First to that of Henry the Fuurth, is by no means evi-
dence that a Baron, of whom no such proof is to be found,
was Never present; nor does it seem equitable in instances
where along consecutive series of Writs are extant, that
the want of evidence of such fact should be deemed eoa-
clusive against any claimant to the dignity. In the
Frescheville case, though the Attorney-General argued
against the claim, contending that even supposing a Sum-
mons to Parliament by Writ did give an estate of inberit-
ance, yet, be observed, “‘this must be understood when thers
had been a Sitting upon it, and that here the not repeat-
ing the Summons was an evidence of not Sitting; it had
been objected that there was no evidence of any Sitting till
the time of Henry VIII., when Journals first began; bude i
was one thing where Writs of Summens hud been often re-
peated and another where they were never issued but ence.” .
it may with much reason be insisted, that the issuing of a
consecutive series of Writs, nut only to one individual, but to
bis son, and even in some cases to bis grandson, though no
notice of either of them having ever sat in Parliament cana
be found, must at least be deemed presumptive evidence, that
the Crown considered they were entitled to such Writs; and
as in early periods of our history it appears to have been an
imperative duty in those who were summoned to attend
Parliament to obey such summons, it can scarcely be su
posed, that persons who were repeatedly commanded to do
so, should for any time presume to disobey the King’s Writs,
If it be admitted, that even in one instance either of the per-
sons so sumiponed obeyed the King’s command by attending
Parliament, such obedience was asitting under a Writ: hence
it is barely possible for a person at all acquainted with the
mMatiners and custome of the times to believe, that in the four-
teenth and fifteenth centuries, a series of Writs for even ten
~-ags should have been issued without the person to whom
were addressed having obeyed them, much less that
or more generations should bave been regularly sum-
id, and yet that neither of them should ever have sat in
ament, because no notice of such sitting is to be found

ivm WRITS OF SUMMONs TU ELDEST SONS

in which his son sat was of much higher precedency them
the dignity by virtue uf which bis tather was summoned,

the facher was created Earl of Holdernesse.

Te was for some tme a disputed point, whether the Welt
of Summons to an heir-aprarent, though by the tide of @
Barony vested :n iis ‘ather, did not create a tg-
uity, descendible ro the aeirs uf the body of the perme
io jummoned. But in the Sydney case, in which the
granddaughter and heir uf Rubert Sydney (som and bele
apparent uf Pailip Sydney Eart of Leicester, and Berea
Ys-iney of Penshurst, under ‘etters patent to his ancestor

th remamder to the said Robert and

his budy:, wha was summoned to, and
ment by the title of Baron Svdney in the’ tle-
time of his farber, it was resolved by the House of Lords ia
1742. that the clatmane hail nu rgbt in consequence of her
grandfather's Summons and Sittiugs. Hence it is now de-
termined that a Wne of Summons to the son and heir
apparent of a Peer, in a Burony vested in his father, meither
takes the dignity vut of the father nur creates a new
dignity, buc is merely allowed tu the son to enable bis

in Pariamenc: on bis death, if be leaves beirs of
ius body capable of inberiting the dignity agreeable to
the limitations of it, auch heir will also be entitled te &
Wet of Summons, ‘For example: if aa Earl is
of a Barony ander a patent, the limitations of which are to
the heirs male of the body of the Gret grantee, and the
son and heie apparent of such Earl be summoned to, and
+n Parliament, and dies leaving a son of full age, such
amie entitled to a Wat of Summons in consequence
the Writ and Sitting of bis father *, though the effect of
cach Writ, in the lifetime of the father or grandfather,
only accelerates the poasession of the dignity t.

Where « Writ of Summons is isiued to the eldest son of a
Feng by the name of a Barony not vested in his father,
thngh the Writ be issued under the presumption that
such Barony is vested in the father, it operates as a new
secation af a Barony, and makes it descendible to all the

. male and female of the perton so summoned 3,

‘of the Barony of Clifford of Lanesborough. Cruise on
# Bhd, p. 2 2 Ibid, p. 225.

is WRITS OF SUMMONS TO ELDEST SONS

erented by Writs in the reign of Edward the First, Bd
the Secend, and Edward the Third, may still be deow
be in existence, notwithstanding that mo pereon hae
semmened in them for several ceaturies; and still 1
notwithstanding that in many instances the male des
ants of the persons so summoned, though living is
ence, and sometimes persons of importance, wefe |
summoned to Parliament. It would be difficult, and hi
presumptuogs, to pronounce a decided opinion of
question, but as the doctrine that a Writ of Summent
a Sitting ander such Writ, creates a Rarony in fee, K
be concluded that nothing but a corruption of bles
affect the descent of such dignity to the heirs of indivi
who have been summoned to, and sat in Parhament,
ever long the title may have remained dormant, of |
ever cause may exist for presuming that, at the 5
when the son or grandsons of those who were sama
to Parliament lived, it was considered that they hu
hereditary claim to the dignity possessed by their ane
Ic bas been laid down that dignities are not withi
statute of limitations, and may therefore be claimed a
distance of time: for as a dignity cannot be aliened,
rendered, or extinguished, so neither ean it be lost t
negligence of any person entitled to it®. The |
Committees, towards the conclusion of their third Rc
allude to this circumstance, and observe,

** The descendants of many persons who bave be
former times summoned to Parliament by Writ, appes
to have been afterward summoned; and therefore, |
rule of law now clearly established, tbat a Writ and §
in Parliament will create an hereditary right to the d:
of Peer of the realm, were applied indefinitely, as the
Frescheville urged it ought tu be, it would introduce
persons into the Peerage who are not now supposed tc
a title to that dignity. It seems evident tbherefure
recourse to ancient rights, applying to them the prin
of modern resolutions and decisions, must create it
difficulty and embarrassment.t”

The firet part of this statement, that °¢ if the rule
now clearly established” was to be applied indefi
many persons would be admitted to the dignity |

Skin. Rep. 437. Collins’ Precedents, p. 323.
Third Peerage Report, p. 236,

isi WRITS.OF SUMMONS TO ELDEST SONS

the petition wae referred to the Acroreer ure
advised hie Majesty to refer it to the House of ‘Lords
the proceedings on this claim, it wae admitted ¢hat%
petitioner’s aneestor, Ralph de Frescheville, was sutaaiel
te Parliament in the 25 Edw. Ls nor, as ie stated fn gui
of this work, does there appear to have been tlle -¥
objection offered to the validity uf the Writ itself, that
it may, perbaps, be doubted whether the Wrk of thaty
wes a regular Summons to Parliament. But it wasa
tended, on the part of the Crown, that, * supposing a &
mons to Parliament did give an estate of inheritanedy-
this must be understeod when there bad been « S08
wpon if. Here the not repeating the Summens: (fet
ether Writ than that of the 28 Edw. I. was ever lecnet
Ralph de Frescheville,) was an evidence of net
and upon this objection the House appears to bave foun
ite resolution, “that they did not find sufficient grema
advise his Majesty to allow the claim of the petitioner.”
It ie thus evident that the absence of « preof of Sith
under that Writ, and not the circumstance that the W
was never repeated, was the objection relied on by |
Attorney-General; and the cause of his urging the (
cumstance thae the Writ was not repeated, was cles
to prevent the inference that, thongh no proof of Sitt
was to be found, still that there might have . bees
Sitting ander that Writ; for, as bas been al
served, he remarked, “it had been objected that th
was no evidence of any Sitting tit the time of He
VII. when Journals firet began. Bot it wae one thi
where Writs of Summons had been often repeated, ano@
where they were never issued but once.” So far then as!
Freseheville ease is in question, it only establishes «
doctrine—that a single Writ of Summons, unaceompan
by evidence of a Sitting in Parliament ander that Wi
will not be considered to have created’an heredit
dignity.
Fhe Barony of Botetourt which was allowed in 1764, 1!
bees: im Abeyance for nearly three hundred and eigl
' fepee it may be concluded that, in cases wh
b{}-into Abeyance at an early period, a lapes
wer great, is no bar to a claim on the part of |
| Barony; but no point bas been decidedin whi
y w Barony has been urged, where the last p
moned to Parliament left male descendants, u

hiv BARONIES BY PATENT.

instances occur of such allenation®: examples are also te
be found of the surrender of dignities into the bands of the
Crownt; but in the case of the Barony of Grey of Ruthyn,
the House of Lords resolved, wemine contradicente, 1 Feb,
1646, “ that no person that hath any bonor in bim, anda
Peer of this realm, may alien or transfer the honor to any
‘other person 5 and that no Peer of this realm can drown
or extinguish honor, but that it descends to bis de-
‘cendants neither by surrender, grant, fine, nor any other
conveyance ;” and on the 18 June, 1678, in the claim to the
Viscountey of Purheck, the House also resolved, ‘* that no
fine now levied, nor at any time hereafter to be levied to
the King, can bar such title of honor, or the right of any

rson cli ing such title under him that levied or sball

vy such fine.” On the former of these retolutiona Mr.
Cruise observes, “ This resolution cannot be considered as
having th now understood that.

a retrospective effect, but, as the Lords’
Committees justly remark, if tbe resolution in Viscount
Purbeck’s case were to be now applied retrospectively, it
‘would tend to produce great confusion §.

BARONIES BY PATENT. Ixy

Beaucbamp of Kidderminster, by Letters Patent,

10th Oct. 11 Rich. fl. 1387, to him and the heirs male
af bis body. The words of creation in these Letters Patent,
accerding to Seldon, are, Epsum Johannem in unum parium
@ tarenum regni nectri duglia praficimus ; velentes quod
idem Johannes ob haredes masculi dé corpore suc excuntes
etus Barenis ebtineani, ac Domini da Beauchamp et Ba-
rons de Kidderminster nuncupantur. But this Baron never
tia Parliament, having been attainted in the following
year, The next instance of the kind was in the 10 Henry
VL, whea Sir John Cornwall was created Baron Fanhope ;
the eperative words in bis Patent, as given by Mr. Cruise,

aze,

“ Prafatum Johannem in Berenem indigenam regni svi
dugha evrexit prefecit ef creavit ; cidemque Johanni nomen
tdum titulum et honerem Barenis de Faunhepe imposuit dedit
concenit et assignavit. Volens et comecdens cidem quod ipse
nomen Haronis de Faunhepe habeai et gereat, ie. sedem quoque
et ecum suum in Parkamentis et comitiis regis inter coteros
Rarenes dicti regni Anglia habeat et peesideat,”* p. 83.

It has teen contended that, excepting in the case of
Lerd Beauchamp of Kidderminster, there is no example
from the 11 Edw. Jil. to the 1 Hen. VII. of a dignity
having been created by Patent otherwise than in Parlia-
ment; from which it was attempted to be inferred that
the Crown could not formerly confer a Peerage without the
consent of Parliament. This doctrine, however, never ex-
ated in England, where the Crown has always been con-
sdered as the fountain of bonour*®. In all Letters Pa-
tent by which dignities are created, there is a clause of
investiture similar to that contained in the ancient char-
tes ef ereation of personal dignities ; and even so late as
the 13 Jac. I. the solemn investiture of Barons created by
Letters Patent was performed by the King himself, by
patting on the mew Baron a robe of scarlet and a hood
farred with minever ; but in that year the law advisers of
the Crown declared that the delivery of the Letters Patent
ws sufficient, without any ceremony; and in the modern
Patents of creation the public ceremony of investiture is
dspensed with by express words +. Annuities were some-

(gape

* Cruise on Dignitios, p. 84. + Ibid, p. 85.
is

Anglia, inter aos Comites, ut Comer. af
Hence a sitting in Parliament is not necessary to perfect
the creation, many instances might be cited of persons

seat in Parliaments. Whatever mensures may have been
Previously adopted relative to the creation of a Peer, if the
person dies before the great seal has been actually affixed
to the patents the creation does not take place. Thos in the
case of Lord Gardner a warrant was issued for his creation
to the dignity of Viscount Gardner in 1808, but as be dled
before the patent passed the great seal, his son only eas»
ceeded to the Barony; also in the instance of the Hom
Charles Yorke, who was Lord Chancellor in 1770, 2 warrast
was signed for bis creation to the dignities of Lord Mordem
Baron of Morden, cv. Cambridge, on the 18th January, 1778
but as be died on the 20th of that month, before the patemt
received the great seal, bis son did not inherit the dignity 5
and otber instances might be adduced.

Itis laid down by Lord Coke that when a person is created
a Peer by letters patent, the state of inheritance most be
Umited by appropriate words or else the grant is void. The
usual limitations are to the heirs male of the body of the
Srantee, and in this work, in which particular care has been

‘went Peer being Catholics.

hx BARONIES BY PATENT,

Parliament in one instance created a new limitation with
i » Which without ie fie
inct. The celebrated
Duke of Marlborough, beld that Dukedom and several other —
English titles, together with a Scotch Barony, with rer
wainder to the beirs male of bis body; but in the Sth of
Anne, baving no ii in
limiting all his dignities i
daughter and the beirs male of ber body, with remainder t
all bis otbee daughters severally and successively,
to their rity of birth, and to the beirs male of their ree
spective bodies with ts other remainders*. This was,
however, an extraordinary, aud indeed unprecedented oc+
eurrence, which perhaps nothing would again produces
bat such important public services as those from whieh it
then arose.

As itis connected with the subject of dignities genorally,
it may perbape be proper to allude to tbat personal boneer
which a wife acquires by marriage with a Peer. Every we=
man who is married to a Peer becomes entitled to the same
dignity as ber husband, and acquires all the rights and
vileges uf Peerage which are eonsistent with her sex.
if she be accused of treasun or felony, she ean only be tried
by the House of Peers; but if a woman who bas sequired
a dignity by marriage afterwards marries a commoner vhé
loses ber dignity, and all the rights and privileges annexed
to it, for that which is gained by marriage may be leet by
marriage, eodem mode qued quid constitwitur

This doctrine was formerly doubted, but the House of
Lords resolved in 1691 that if the widow of a Peer be mar
ried to a Commoner, she shall net be allowed privilege of
Peerage ; bence such undoubtedly is now the law on the eebs

betanding the frequent practise of the widews of
Peers retaining the title of their first busband though @ar
ried to Commoners. If a woman be noble by birth, or be
created a Peeress, she will not lose ber dignity by marrying @
Common e alto says, that if the widow of s
ron or any Peer under the rank of her @rat
retains the name of a Duchess, because
is noble ¢; but it bas been beld by other writers

* Cruise on Dignities, p. 242. + Ibid, p. 90.
tina. 19 b.

luxii EARLDOMS.

granted him the Vieceuntry of Beasmont in Franes,
been forfeited to the Crown the rebeilien ~of

Duke of Alen¢on, and granted ng Henry the PINE
eis brother the Duke of Bedford, but by his death had

verted to the Crown®. The second instance oceurred a
years afterwards, for it appears that Henry Lord Bourchiés, ©
was on the 14th Dec. 25th Hen. VI. 1446, summoned to Pam. °

liament as Viscount Bourchier, and it i¢ presumed that the-.

patent of creation to that dignity was dated shortly belosw
that Writ was issued, but neither Dugdale nor other
writer cite any such patent, but merely refer to the Write as
proof that he was eo created.

This dignity bas, comparatively, seldom been conferred
its precedence, as stated in the patent of John Viscount
Beaumont, is immediately above all Barons, and formerly’.
each person who received it was previously a Baron: bet is
a few modern instances individuals have been at once created
a Baron and a Viscountt; and in others they have been
raised to the dignity of a Viscount without having bees
either previously possessed of a Barony, or et the same time
created to that dignity{.

EARLDOMS.

The title and dignity of Comes, Earl, was introduced °

into England by the Normans at the Conquest, from which.

riod to the end of the reign of Henry the Third, Baron and

arl were the only names of dignities or titles known in Eag-
land; and some writers bave conjectured that the applica-.
tion of Comes arose from the circumstance of the Earls
being Comes et socius fisco in percipiendis, because generally
the Earl bad the third part of the profits arising frum the
pleas of the county; but the learned Selden dissents from

® Cruise on Dignities, p. 20.

t+ Viscount Bolingbroke and Baron St. John in 1712, Barea
Byng and Viscount Torrington in 1721, Viscount and Baron

aynard in 1767, &c.

t Leinster in 1747, Courtenay in 1762, Sidmouth in 1805, .
Gordon in 1814, and Granvills in 1815.

lasiv EARLDOMS.

of the bedy of the grantee, From the Conquest to the réign
of Heary the Third, they appear in several hanuanter eal
have been held, like Baronies, by the tenure of certalit’
lands whieh bad been erected into Earidoms, ios”
forfeiture of those lands, the persons on whorn the Crow
conferred them, in most instances, assumed the title of Earty
and even as Inte ae the reign of Edward the Third the tiie
of the Earldoms of which Henry Plantagenet Duke of bass
caster died possessed, were assumed ty John of Gadat, Cat
husband of Blanch Plantagenet, his dauy r, and eventes
ally sole heir.

‘it world be impossible, however, to enter properly Stté
the subject in the limited space to which these obuervatiiell
are confined, and although the third Report of the Lordi? _
Committees on the Peerage contains « very extenvivé ts-
quiry on the subject of Earldoms, and indeed though aff
the research and learning which it was possible to britig, to
the subject have been there employed, no satisfactory cou
clusion ean be formed. Such being the case, it would be
worse than useless to attempt to offer any statement on the
subject 5 and in the following pages it was sometimes found
a most difficult task to decide to whom the title of Earl
should properly be attribated : hence, though matty persons
to whom that dignity bad, by former writers, been dalgned,
are on the avthority cither of Dugdale or the Reporte of
‘the Lords’ Committees omitted, still it is probable chat
many are still improperly included under that desigaa-
tion. The Lords’ Committees appear to entertain the
opinion, that in many instances at, and shortly after, thé
Conquest, Earldoms were personal, and that though hered-
tary they were not partible *; and also to consider that in.
some instances the grants of lands which had been deemed
by preceding authorities to bave conferred the dignity of axi

1, had no such effect; and that a supposition may bé
entertained that the succession of the Aescendants ot fer
males to the dignity of Earls before the reign of Edward 11k
was considered as depending wholly on the pleasure of the
Crown.

The difficulty, if not the impossibility, of arriving at any
conclusion that can be relied on, is the Editor's apology

* ILL. Report, p. 229. + Ibid, p61.

lave DUKEDOMS.

the Cinque Ports*. The next instance is that of John de
Beaufort Earl of Somerset, who was created Marquese of
Dorset by the same monarch, in September, 1397; whieb
dignity be retigned, and was, on the same day, by anotber
Patent, created Marquess of Somerset, though he conti-
nued to be styled Marquess of Durset until the 1 Hen. IV.,
when that title was abolished. The Commons, however,
petitioned the King to restore him to that dignity, but be
himself opposed their request, and humbly prayed the King,
Que come le nom de Marquis furst estrange nom em cost
royaulme qui il ne lui vorroit ouscunement donner cil neme
de Marquis; car jamais par conge du Roi il ne verroit
porter, me accepter sur luy nul tiel nom en cuscune maniere.
This title does not appear again to bave been conferred
until the reign of Edward the Sixth, since which period it
has been occasionally granted ; and it has now become,
like the comparatively modern title of Viscount, a common
title of Peerage in this country, It bas always been can-
ferred by Letters Patent, and, as iu the case of other dig
nities created in that manner, descends agreeably to the
limitation expressed in the instrument of creation.

DUKEDOMS.

‘Tus, the highest title of Peerage in England, was created
in the Lith year of the reign of King Edward the Third,
when that monarch conferred the d uke of Corn

Ixxviii FORFEITURES.

without fesué male became extinct: but it was egaia es
ferred, though with more extensive power,’ in- 1369, on
Jobn of Gaunt, who married the daogbter, and. eves

sole heir, of the last Duke. Mr. Cruise considers that this

grant was merely for life, and cites part of the eharter of

creation; but it is not certain, from the ge there
given, whether the title was likewise limited to the

said Duke for his life only. In any case, however, what-

ever jurisdiction or title was granted to that
it either at, or very soon after bis death, vested
in the Crown; for ifthe grant was only for bis hife,-it of
course reverted to the Crown on his demise in 1399, and.
which would also have been the case had it descended te
his son and beir, Henry Plantagenet; for that personage.
ascended the throne on the 29th of September in the same
year, as King Henry the Fourth. ,
From these circumstances it may perhaps be safely eon-
eluded, that every Dukedom which has existed in
bas been strictly a personal honor, and that the descent of
the dignity has always been limited by the terms of the Pa-
tent or Charter of creation.

FORFEITURES.

As in numerous instances in the following pages
titles are stated to have been Forfeited, it is necessary that
a few observations reiative to the forfeiture of dignities
should be submitted. The subject, however, is one of some
difficulty, and although the nature of this work precludes
the possibility of entering into it in a manner suitable to
its importance, still such points may be stated as will,
perbaps, be acceptable to the general reader.

All dignities, or titles of honour, whether held in fee
simple, fee tail, or for life, are forfeited and lost by the
attainder for Hic Treason of the persons possessed of
them®. Persons upon whom judgment of high treason is
pronounced, or who are outlawed upon an indictment for
high treason, are said to be attainted of high treason, and

* Cruise on Dignities, p. 118.

FORFEITURES. , IXXIX

sthing but a reversal of such act of attainder by Parlia-
mnt will restore the person so attainted, or bis posterity,
to the honors thas forfeited: nor, in tbe event of the issue |
ef the budy of the person attainted failing, will the de-
scendants of the person who was first created to the dig-
aity be admitted to it, without a removal of the attainder
ef the person by whom it was forfeited. Thus in the case
of the Earldom of Westmoreland, which was created hy
Letters Patent to Ralph Neville in 1397, to him and the
heirs male of his body, and continued vested in such heirs
male until it was inherited by Charles Neyille in 1563.
The said Charies was attainted of high treason by outlawry
in 1530, and died withuut issue male, and in the 2 Jac.
I. Edward Neville claimed the dignity as beir male of Ralph
Neville the first grantee. The case was, by command of
the King, propounded to the Judges, who decided against
the claim, on the ground that the dignity was forfeited for
ever to the Crown *.

Where a person is tenant in tail male of a dignity, with
aremainder over in tail male to another, and such person
Kattainted of high treason, the dignity is forfeited as to
him and his issue male; but upon failure of iseue male of
the person attainted, the dignity becomes vested in the
remainder man or his male descendant. Thus in the case
of the Eacliom of Northumberland, and the Baronies of
Perry of Cockermouth and Petworth, Poynings, Lucy,
Brvan, and Fita-Payne, which dignities were by Letters
Patent conferred on Thomas Percy in 1557, with remainder
tothe beirs male of his body, in default of which to his
brather Henry Percy and the heirs male of his body. The
«ad Thomas Earl of Nertbhumberland, &c. was attainted of
high treason in 1571, and bad be left issue male, so long
a snch issue male existed these dignities would have been
forfeited|; but on the extinction of the issue male of his
body, the remainder would immediately take effect; as,
however, he died without issue male, the dignities instantly
devolved on his brother, in consequence of the limitations
in the Patent. The case of the Dukedom of Somerset is
alto strictly in puint. Edward Seymour Earl of Hertford,
Was created Baron Seymour, and Duke of Somerset, in

_— =

* Cruise on Dignities, p.1138. + Ibid p. 122.

Ixxux FORFEITURES.

1547, with remainder to the heirs male of tis belly ty
Ann his second wife, failing which to “Sir Edward
muur, son of the Earl of Hertford by Katherine hie
wife, and the heirs male of the body of Sir Edward
mour the son.” The Duke of Somerset was attainted
1553 of Fecony, which attainder would not, as will be
more fully noticed, bave affected his dignities: but by an
‘act of Parliament passed shortly after his death all hie t
were declared to be forfeited to the Crown. The issue

of his body by his second wife did nut in consequence eue-
ceed to his tities antil 1660, when the act whieh f
the Duke’s dignities to have been forfeited wes repealed,
and consequently his heir mate by his said second wife
sacceeded to all bis honours. Jn 1750 the issde male of
the Duke by his second wife failed, and the dignities of
Baron Seymour and Duke of Somerset devolved on the
issue male of Sir Edward Seymour, his eldest sen by
his first wife, by virtue of the limitation of the Patent of
creation of those hunours in 1547. It has been stated
that the forfeiture of the Duke’s dignities by the act of
Parliament of 5 & 6 Edw. VI. did not affect the dignity
of Duke of Somerset granted to Sir Edward Seymour and
the heirs male of his body ; for by the terms of the grant
that dignity had vested, immediately after the Patent passed
the Great Seal, in Sir Edward Seymour, with limitation to
the heirs male of his body, though the actual enjoyment of
it by Sir Edward and the heirs male of his body was made
to depend on the failure of heirs male of the body of the
father by his second wife; and it is consequently affirmed,
that on the extinction of the heirs male of Sir Edward Sey-
moor first Dake of Somerset, the grantee, by his second wite,
that Dukedom would have immediately devolved on the
heirs male of Sir Edward Seymour above mentioned, even
had not the act of restoration in 1660 taken place, because,
so far as the said limitation was in question, it wanted no
act for its preservation®. A question seems, however, to
arise out of this case which does not appear to bave been
noticed. The words of the limitation (if the extract given
by the Lords’ Committees be, as it cannot be doubted it is,
strictly currect,) are, to the heirs male of the body of the
Duke by Ann his second wife, failing which, to Sir Edward

© III. Peerage Report, p. 49.

lexi FORFEITURES.

and Earl of Castlehaven in Ireland, and by ast ef Posi.
a ticy of Hiely, chth ehe origi al precede “itheandant
Aadtey ly, with t D noe ef t
forfeited by his father; but the dignity was by shet
act expressly limited to him and the heirs uf bis , wih
remainder to his brether, Martin Toachet, and the of
his body, remainder to the daughters of his father, end the
heirs of their bodies. The Barony of Audley will therefose eet-
tinue to he vested in the beire-general of the body of Nickelas
de Audiey, the fret Barun by Writ, so leng as issue exiats
of the body of Mervin Touehet, fatber ef James the restored
Lord ; but on default of sueb issue the Barony will beesme
forfeited, er perbaps, to speak amore eorrectly, extinct, in
consequence of the ettainder of the said Mervin Touchet
for felony in 16%1. But from the case of Charles Lord Stver-
ton, (which dignity he inkerited under Letters Patent granted
to bis ancestor Sir John Stourton in the 26 Hen. V1. creat-
ing bim Baron Stourton, with remainder to the heirs male
of his body), it appears that entailed dignities are not fer-
feited by an attainder for felony; for though that nobleman
was convicted of murder, and hanged in 1557, his sen was
sommoned to Parliament without any act of restoration ia
blood or bonours having ever been passed. And this principle
was also confirmed in the case of the Earl Ferrers in 1721.
In all cases of attainders, whereby a dignity bas been fer-
feited, the Crown has no power to restore the dignity; and
it can only be restored by act of Parliament either expressly,
or impliedly by annulling the attainder; for by the attain-
der it was utterly destroyed and gone as if it bed never had
existence, and the power of Parliament alone és competent
again to bring it into existenve. The King may grant a
dignity of the same degree and by the same name; but the
dignity so granted will not be the dignity which existed
before the attainder; it will be a now and distinct dignity
of the same quality and name, but not the same dignity *.
In mont cases where a dignity bast been restored by act of
Parliament it has been by a reversal of the attainder by
which it was forfeited ; which, of course, revived the he-
nour to precisely the same state Asif such act of attainder
had never been passed: but in some instances the dignity

e Ifl. Peerage Report, p- 0.

it coRPFE TURES.

A vero Matera, ifference susts between the effect:
an x°!...7de2 47-30 aie apparenc <2 a dignity ereated und
lation: Patent, form waat -s ruse stared to be the effe
J an atracneerof in Ser apparent te a cignity create
“y « Wtf Semmens. 11 tre case of the attainder |
tne here apsarenc to a dignuy created ander Lette
Pacer’, siicn render the bonor an estate tail, the cignity
net, dewenzed uf ke dees in the ve Ame of his ancestor!
whem he wat beirapparent; but if he survives such anceste
the dignity is loot. The former of these points appears:
have heen determined in the case of the Dukedom of Athc
n 1764, and the latter in that cf the Earidom of Airlie.
1412. John Murray, Marquess of Atholl, was by Lette
Patent created Duke of Atholl to bim and the Heirs male
his body, and died in 1725, leaving two sons, Jamea a:
Garorge. James the eldest son succeeded to the Dukedo:
and cied without issue in 1764. George, the second so
wna nttainted of high treason in 1745, and died in 176
during the life time of his brother, leaving John Murray b
son and heir, who claimed and was allowed the Dukedon
aml henee it appears to be established, that the son of 1
arivrted father may claim a dignity in tail, provided suc
Vranied tither was never possessed of the dignity, or on
Veeveotead trom pose ssimg iC in consequence of his attaii
"+8 Vavbe case of the Earldom of Airlie, the attaint
‘Tee vars qa ak persua from whom the claimant d

‘ce ease James Ovilvie, Lord Ogilvie, w.

shel. Q-te and Lord Ogilvy and Lintrathen

oo oy gma se eaeeeeding to him in certain land
» Yau, 34 Barl of Ogilvie, who h:
oo.) ceaent was actainted of high treasc

ee ee ee

2. eréel mu:

Ve tee ed Duke of Atholl to him

‘ a wWoee Uh WoO “MN VY. eb L725. T
MeawN. Quauveder as Geenge Murray, ¢d son; «¢
a a e e s

Mowe Ashen: oc. sto of Rhegh treason

i Oe L7aa. oh, 1760. T
oh
“ Murray, claimed and was allowed the Dukedom of
Acholiia ites.

FORPEITURES.

abject within the limits presoribed by the natu

k, as well as the necessityof divesting it as mu:
ay poor of those technical phrases which would render
obscure to unprofessional readers, may be urged in exten

ation of his not having treated it in a manner more wort!
of attention.

ear Loah Delite: cect Ae eee
him andthe bere male of his bay.
100

David 34 Earl of Ogilvie,

James Ogilvie, son and heir apparent ; wt- John Ogilvie, st
tainted of high treason iv 1715 5 survived

vived “his bre
his father; ob. 1730, 5. P. ther James. ¢

————

David Ogilvie, son and he
tainted of high treason 17
father ; ob, 1803.

in 1812,

A Son, who died onmarried in 1912.

PY SUCCESSION TO

1X, 1978, Edward I. surnamed “ Long Shanks,” 6. and
hb. ob, 1307.

X, 1307. Edward
b, ob. 1397.

XL 1397. Edward Ill. s, and bh. Instituted the Most
Noble Order of the Garter 1349, ob. 1377.

XIL. 1377. Richard IL, surnamed “of Bordeaux,” grandson
and heir, being s. and hb. of Edward the Black
Prince, Prince of Wales, (ob. v.p.) eldest son of
the last Monarch, dethroned September 29,
1399, ob. 1400, ¢. P. 7

XIU. 1399.Henry IV, sumamed ‘ Bolingbroke,” Sint.
cousin to the last Monarch, being s. and b. of
Jobn of Gaunt Duke of Laneaster, third son of
Edward III. ob. 1413,

XIV. 1418, Henry V.s. and b. ob. 1499,

XV, 1492, Henry VI. . and b. deposed 1461, 0b,

urnamed “ of Carnarvon,” s, and

THE CROWN. 3

and eventually sole hair of Edward V. This
Monarch was descended from the House of
Lancaster, but through an tllegimate channel ;
bis father Edmund Topor, Earl of Richmond,
having married Margaret, dau. and sole heir
of John Beaafort, Earl of Somerset, s. and h. of
John Beaufort, Earl of Somerset, eldest na-
tural son of John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancas-
tea, who, though legitimated by Parl. 20
Rie. U1. it was with express reservation of any
claim to the Crown. His right to the Throne
was therefore solely jure uxoris, ratified and
acknowledged by Parliament; ob. 1509.

XX. 1509. Henry VIIL s. and hb, of the last Monarch by

Elizabeth of York, heiress to the Throne, ob.
1547.

XXL. 1547. Edward VI. s. and b.of Henry VIII. by his 3d

wife Jane Seymour, ob. 1553, 5. P.

XXIL 1553, Mary, balf sister and heiress, being dau. of

Henry VIII. by his 1st wife Katharine of Arra-
gon. She married Philip JI, King of Spain
July 25, 1554, who was associated in the
Royal Dignity by the style of “ Philip and
Mary,” ob. 1558, s. P.

XXIIL1558. Elizabeth, half sister and heiress, being dau.

of Henry VIII. by his 2d wife Anne Boleyn,
ob. 1603, 6. P.

XXIV. 1603.James I. King of Scotland, cousin and heir,

being s. and b. of Mary Stuart, Queen of

Seots (by her cousin Henry Lord Darnley),

dau. and heiress of James V. King of Scots,
a2

‘THE CROWN.

s.and heir of James IV. King of Scots, by
Margaret Tudor, eldest sister of Henry VIIE.
Lord Darnley, the father of this Monarch,
was the grandson of the said Margaret, being
#. and h. of Matthew Barl of Lennox, by Mar-
garet, dau. of Archibald Earl of Angus, ber
‘9d husband. His Majesty was likewise the co-
heir and representative of the Saxon Kings of
England, being lineally descended from Mal-
colm III, and Margaret, sister and heir of
Edgar Atheling before mentioned; ob. 1625.

1625. Charles I. s. and b. bebeaded 1649.

XXVI. 1649. Charles II.

nd h, Restored to the Throne
1660; ob. 1685, s.P.

XXVIU. 1685. James II. bro. and h. Abdicated 1688, when

the Crown by Parliament was settled jointly
on his nephew and son-in-law,

6 PRINCES OF WALES.

Prince,” a. and b. apparent of Edward It
Created Earl of Chester 1383; Created Du
of Cornwall 1337, with limitation * babe:
et tenend’ eidem Duci et ipsius et heredum
Regum Angl’ filiis primogenitis, et dictl 1
Ducib? in regno Angi’ heriditar’ suecessu:
Created Prince of Wales 1343, x. G. ob. 13
vith patris.

II, 1377. Richard Plantagenet, surnamed ‘of Bordeau:
Created Prince of Wales and Earl of Chest
26 Jan. 1377; Duke of Cornwall, x, a.
cended the throne as Richard I. in 1377.

IV. 1399. Henry Plantagenet, surnamed “of Monmoat
4. and h, apparent of Henry IV. ; Created Pri
of Wales and Earl of Chester 1399, and also
consent of Parl. Duke of Acquitaine; Duki
Cornwall, k.G. Ascended the throne 1413
Henry V.

V. 1454. Edward Plantagenet, surnamed ‘ of W

minster,” s. and b, apparent of Henry V
Created Prince of Wales and Earl of Che
1454. Duke of Cornwall, K. G. Marde
1471, 8. Pe

VI. 1471. Edward Plantagenet, s. and b. apparent of

ward [V.; Created Prince of Wales and ]

he ascended the throne, as ‘Edwardo Principi Wallis
Comiti Cestriz filio suo cbari A note to Blacksto
Commentaries, v. I. p. 223, states, on the authority of Ho
who cites Burnet, that Queen Mary and Queen Elizal
were created by their father Hen. VIII. Princesses of W:
each of them at the time (the latter after the illegiti
of Mary) being heir presumptive to the Crowns bat
sxamination it appears that the statement is onfounded.

PRINCES OF WALES.
of Renfrew, in Septland, K: G. Ascended {
throne as Cuanias I. 1685).

XIII, 1680. Charles Stuart, s. and bh. apparent of Charles.

Declared, but never Created, Prince of We
end Earl of Chester circa 1680. Duke of Co
wall: Duke of Rothsay, Earl of Carrick, «
Baron of Renfrew, in Scotland, K.G. i
cended the throne 1649, as Cuanizs II.

XIV. 1714. George Augustes of Brunswick. Luneabag

Duke of Cambridge, &e, «. and b. apparent
George 1. ; Declared Prince of Wales and I
of Chester $9 Sept.1714. Duke of Cornwi
also Duke of Rothsay, Earl of Carrick, 1
Baron of Renfrew, K.G. Ascended the thn
as Groras Il, 1727.

XV. 1799. Frederick Lewis of Branswick Lonenbar

Duke of Gloucester, Edinburgh, &e. s, and
apparent of George Created Prince
Wales and Earl of Chester 9 Jan. 1729. Di
of Cornwall and Rothsay, Earl of Carrick, 1
Baron of Renfrew, K. G.; ob. vith patris, 17!

XVI. 1751.George William Frederick, s. and b. Duke

Gloucester and Edinburgh, Marquess of 3
Earl of Eltbam, Viscount Lanceston, and Ba
Snowdon; Created Prince of Wales and ¥
of Chester 20 April 1751. Duke of Cora
and Rothsay, Earl of Carrick, and Baron
Renfrew, K. G. Ascended the throne
Groros II. 1760.

XVIL1763, George Augustus Frederick, s. and b. appar

of George I1I.; Created Prince of Wales :
Earl of Chester 17 Aug. 1762. Duke of

ABERCORN—ABERGAVENNY. 9

wall and Rothsay, Earl of Carrick and Baron

of Renfrew, Great Steward of Scotland, K. G.

Ascended the throne as GEoraE IV. 29 Jan. 1820.
Wrom Gop Preserve.

—~@o—

ABERCORN.
MARQUESSES.

L 1390. John James Hamilton, 9th Earl of Abercorn,
in Scotland, and 2d Viscount Hamilton, in
England; Created Marquess of Abercorn
Oct. 3, 1790, K.G.; ob, 1818.

H. 1818. James Hamilton, grandson and b. being s. and
h. of James Hamilton (ob. v. p.), eldest son of
the last Marquess; present Marg, of Abercorn,
and Visc. Hamilton, in England, and Earl of
Abercorn, &c. in Scotland.

ABERCROMBY.

BARONESS.

1 1801. 1. Mary-Anne, dau. of John Menzies, Esq. and
widow of Lt.-Gen. Sir Ralph Abercromby, K.B.;
Created Baroness Abercrumby, of Aboukir and
Tallibody, co. Clackmannan, with remainder
of the Barony to the issue male of ber late

BARON. husband, May 28, 1801; ob. 1821.

L 1821. 2. George Abereromby, s. andh. Present Baron
Abercromby. Ty

ABERGAVENNY or BERGAVENNY *.
BARONS BY TENURE,

Temp. Hen. 11. 1. William Baron Cantilupe, by marrying
Eve, dau. and cobeir of William Lord

° The Editor being unwilling to make any very decided differ-
tace in the classification of titles from that adopted by previous
writen, has here considered all the possessors of the Castle of

remensy Barons Bergavenny, or as it is now written Aber-
Brreuny ; much doubt exists in his mind whether, until the

wo ARBERGAVENNY... __, |
|

Brnose; ‘obitaited the Castle and Lands of
Bergavenny, and is, said by some writer

Writ of Summons of the 29th Hen. VI. to Edward Neville
«Domino de Bergavenny,” the proper designation of the
vious barons was not that of their family name. The first’
sessor of that territory after Writs of Summons were
issued was John de Hastings, who died 6 Edw. LI, and was
ceeded by his ‘con John de Hastings, who died 18 Edw. II.;
these personages nearly thirty Writs of Summons were 2
tnd in no. instance, in this number, does thie word **

oceur, The descendants of the last mentioned John for three
generations being Earls of Pembroke, no inferetice on the subject
is to be drawn, ‘util the Writ. of. Summons. to William Resu=
champ 16 Ric. I. who was Summoned as “ Willitino Besoolaiip
de Bergavenny.” This William Beauchamp not being related to
the preceding Barons, and being Summoned as ‘ de Bergavenny,” |
certainly affords at the first view stroag for the generally
received opinion thas he was Sa aa Lord Bergavenny by
tenure of that Castle. On looking attentively into the point, howe
‘ever, a conclusion lly may be dreary, thas it wos merely

champ, a younger son of Guy Earl of Warwick, as “do War-
wycks”” and before, contemporary with, and efter thie Willa -
do Beauchamp ‘ de Bergavenny”” namerous Barons were named
in Writs of Summons with the addition of their place of reel-
dence, without mach ever being expposed to be the tile of te
Baronler; at» therefor, in the ‘only instances which scour “of
‘Write of Summons being issued to the possessor of the Castle of
Betgarenny, previous to that to William de Beauchamp, ia the
16th Ric. 11. they were never designated as ‘ de Bergavenny
and as examples of such editions were exceedingly” requsaty
without any nil inference being deduced from them, cher dees
not appear any greator cause for supposin;
in question was tatended to express the tile of the Barocy, thea
there is for concluding such to have been the case either in the
instances of John de Beauchamp ‘de Somerset,” ‘de Ware
wyk,” or in cither of the numerous examples alluded to. Ip
order, how to obuain swash Information w posible on
manner th

the subj was necessary to it in_ what
Barons in usstion wore deseibed te Rls of

a ABERGA VEY.

Regen SY TREUEZ. co Tede 04
the fact appears oe oo meat, oo nat
been the first whe ancamed the
guvanyg ; ob. 1953.

a 5953. 2. George Cantilage, «. ead h.; oh. 1979

1352 3. John Hastings 11.-Sth Basen Hastings,
and heir; being & and h. of Henry Bare
ings, by Jean, ent. and coh.of the lest
Sama. to Pari. from $3 Juns, $3 Edu.
to $2 May, 6 Edw. i. as **Sehanni
ings,” 1313; ob. 1313.

BV. 1383. 4. Joka Hastings 1iL-i¢th Baren Hest
and h.; Summ. te Pari. from 96 Nev.7.
1313, to 90 Feb. 18 S Gade. iL. 1395, 4
hanei de Hanings ;” ob. 1395.

V. 1395. 5. Lawrence Hastings vel Ith Beren Hs
Created Earl of Pembroke 13 Oct. 18
1348.

VI. 31348. 6. John Hastings, s. and h. Earl of Pen
ob. 1375.

VH. 1375. 7. John Hastings, s. and h. Earl of Pes
K. G.; ob. 1389, 5. p. Though the
Hastings were possessed of the Castle
gavenny, it appears they were Suma.
as Barons Hastings only; the Gret
designated as ‘‘ de Bergavenny ” in th

BY writ. of Summons was

I, 139%. 1. William Beauchamp, 4th son of Thoma
lith Earl of Warwick, by Katherine
Roger Mortimer, Earl of March, and:
Agnes wife of Lawrence st i .
broke, and 5th Baron Bergaven
seised of the Castle and Lands of
by purchase, according to Colliner®
virtue of an entail according to D
was Summ. to Parl. from 23 Nov. 16!

} 1392, to 26 Aug. 9 Henry IV. 1408, as

nh. 7. lielmu Beauchamp (de Bergavenny) ;”

a ae * ob. 1410.

I), 1410. 2. Richard Beauchamp, s. and b. Created
Worcester in 1420. He ma isal
spencer, sister and sole heir of Richan
8tb Baron Despencer, and Baron Bary
ob. 1431, 8. P.M.

‘1. ABINGDOMN—AGAULLON.

BARONS BY WRIT. emt * oR
. $0 Monapetly 37 Magy. 1
East. ob, 17D .- e !
XVIIL—I1. 1785.—117. Henry Nevill, s..and h.: KE. T. Pre
Eari and Bares of

Viscouat Nevill of Barling. ¥

ABINGDON. woe

EARLS.

J. 1682. 1.James Bertle, 8d Baron Norrls of ys
Created Earl of. Abingdon; eo. Berks,
1682, ob.- 1699.

Il. 1699. 9. Montagu Bertie (assumed the name of %
bies, s. and hb. ob. 1743, 6. P.

" JIL. 1743. 8. Willoughby Bertie, nephew and heir, beis

- and b. of James, 2d con of James Ist Earl,

1762.

IV. 1762. 4. Willoughby Bertie, s. and h. ob. 1799.

V. 1799. 5.Montagu Bertie, s. and 6. Present Eas
Abingdon and Baron Norris of Rycote, = =

ABITOT. Vide WORCESTER.

ABRINCIS, on AVERENCHES,
BARONS BY TENURE.

J. Will. t. William Abrincis, ob. 1087.

If. Hen. 1. 2.Raolo d’Abrineis, s, and h. acquired the L
ship of Folkestone, in Kent, by marr
Maud, dau. and beir of Nigel de Mand
Lord of that place, living 1139, ob. ante !

If. Steph. 3. William Abrincis, s. and b. living 1170.

IY. Rich. 4 Simon Abrincis, ob. cirea 1303.

V. Jubn. 5. William Abrincis, ob. 1930.

V1. Hen JIL. 6. William Abrincis, s. and b. ob. ante 1288
Maud, his sister and heir, married Ha
Crevequer.

AGUILLON.
"¥ TENURE.
Manser Aguilon, ob. ante 1194.
William Aguillon, living 1233, ob. ante }

ALDEBURGH—ALTON. 19

ALDEBURGH.

BARON BY WRIT.

I. 1871. William de Aldeburgh ; Summ. to Parl. from

8 Jan. 44 Edw. III. 1371, to 8 Aug. 10 Ric. 11.

1386, ob. 1386. William bis son and heir

was never. summoned, and died 6. p. leaving

his two sisters his heirs, between whose re-

presentatives this Barony is presumed to be in
ABEYANCE.

Neither Dugdale's, nor any other Peerage, notices this

ALDERNEY.

Barony, 27 July, 1726—@ytinet 1765.
Vide CUMBERLAND.

ALFORD.

Barony, 24 Dee. 1698—€rtinet 1754.
. Vide GRaNnTHAM.

Viscountcy, 30 Sept. 1815.
Vide Brown_Low.

ALLINGTON.

BARONS, .
1, 168% 1. William Allington, 2d Baron Allington, in Ire-
land; Created 5 Dec. 1682, Baron Allington
of Wymoundley, co. Herts.; ob. 1684.
IL 1684. 2. Giles Allington, s. and h. ob. 1691, 8. P. when
the title became
€rtinct.

ALTHORPE.
Viscountcy, | Nov. 1765.
Vide SPENCER.
ALTON.

Marquisate, 30 April, 1694~-€ptinct 1718.
Vide SUREWSBURY.

fo ALVANLEY—ANCASTER.

ALVANLEY.
BARONS,

1. 1001. 1. Richard Pepper Ardea; Crested Bata
ley of Alvanley, os. Chester, May 9
1808.

ry
1. 1001. 2. William Alvaniey, 8. and bh. Presen:
Alvanley.

AMHERST.
BARONS,
1 6. 1. Sir Jeffery Ambert, K. B. Created Ba
-{ lee, herst of Holmesdale, co. Kent, 20 Mi

Rabent of Holmendale became @fth
that of Amberst of Montreal devolve:
able to the above limitation, on
berst, neph. and h. belt
“"h. of William Amberst, brother of
Bua. Present Baron Amberst «
treal, =
+
ANCASTER ayo KESTEVEN.

DUKES,
1, 1718.1. Robert Bertie, 4th Earl and Ist Ma
Lind.

and 13th Baron Willow

yy Created Duke of Ancaster #
teven 16th July, 17153 ob. 1722.
MW. 1739) S Peregrine Bert: ind h. ob. 1742.

Robert Bertie, and bo
bis sisters bis beirs, between whom
tony of Willoughby of Eresby f

. Abexance.
V. 1779. 5. Brownlow Bertie, uncle and b. being 7
Peregrine, Ind Duke, ob. 1209, a7. 0

Dukedoms of Ancaster and Kester
the Marquieate of Lindsey became
reince.

ANGLESEY—AP ADAM.

lemnly adjudged, that be was born in la
wedlock. In 1793 be was Created Ear
Mountuorris, in [reland; and the Tith
Auglesey bas since been conferred on
Weve
fata. 1, Henry William Paget, 2d Earl of Uxbri
Created Marquess of Anglesey, June
1H15. Present Marquess of Anglesey, |
of Uxbridge and Baron Paget, and a B
net of Ireland. K.G. G.C. B. TL

ANNESLEY.

Yeauowy, Voth April, 1661.—Presumed to have
become Greince in 1761.
Vide ANGLESEY.

ANSON,

be Ae ge Nason Created Lerd Anson, Ba
wh Sok cron, caSgurhimatco, Jane 13, 14
eA tiod.s wowhen che Tite Jecame
oe Vetinet.
we TL Poa. Avec. a. and a. :€ George Ada
dew Ore Unger A rsa, s10esf oan
aeestcger Mapge. tmp ce ek deet, sinter of
es Sr ee a er tec | ae Ve |
Se) br ermal ore. Moufurd
Revd Rowe See un om gages F

sates ee

ote Oa ab taet. © ou on) Pees

\ wELN weed. —

“

a? 3.2.4
“sh.

my Aye Maaaaie, Simin. A. “mm F I
1. Yee ‘a alt, ’ 2 eer. : fue Lr “

woe ke ® oe Simin. oy eat. 23 Eas
i. Gere Carle “rams asaces oan
ne des¢8. c2ere ss me dr i tha: ¥

ARLINGTON—ARGENTINE. a8
Tenors.

Writ can be eoasidered as a regular Summ. to
. Pari.s ob. 1807, leaving issue; but neither

this Baron nor any of bis descendants were

ever afterwards Summoned to Parliament.

ARLINGTON.

m.

‘4. 1. Henry Bennet, brother of John Baron Os-
sulston ; Created Baron Arlington, of Acling- .
ton, co. Middlesex, with remainder, failing
bis issue male, to the beirs of his body, [4.
April, 1664; Created Viscount Thetford, oo.
Norfolk, and Earl of Arlington aforesaid,
with the same limitation, 12 April 1672,
K.G. ob. 1685, SP. mM.

COUNTESS.

L 8665. 3. Isabella, dau. and h. wife of Henry I.

Duke of Grafton, K.G. ob. 1723.

IRL.

1793. 3. Charles Fitz-Roy, 2d Duke of Grafton,
s. and bh. Vide Grarton, in which
title the dignities of Earl and Ba-
ruop Arlington, and Viscount Thet-
ford, are merged.

ARSIC.

’ TRAURE.
1. Manasser Arsic, living 1103.
% Robert Arsic, s. andh. ob. ....
3. Manasser Arsic, s. and b. living 1167.
4. Alexander Ariic, s. and b. living 1196.
&Jobn Arsic, s. and h. ob. ante 1205, s. P. .
6. Rubert Arsic, broth. and h. ob. cirea 1230,

leaving bis two daugiters his heirs.

ARUNDEL.
TENURE.

. 1, Roger de Montgomerie; Created Earl of Arun-
del and Shrewsbury by Wolliaw the Cun-
queror ; ob. 1094.

2 Hagh de Moutgomery, 2d s. ob. 1098.
Cc

etenited, Pit hoe sors Secame
Forfiitc®
iomas Howard, < 20: > tee +:
“a {sabe by tienes asf
weg angst AS Bart oc os
geome UN AS Vistas booe- 0 *.
ara es bet, dost by atta cst.
» Parcament, 3 Cardo ane isl,
wc ot Arundel, tu which. tv rue:
o-+ Ba ones of Fitz Alan, Cou a: *(
wud Matravers, Were annexed,
nog oa this Bari uf Atunucs, and

wget dis Daw gas wich, an

a
4

pops MRS defa ct tawhich, te

cy Went He wate, ag tre be |

yy at a ame to che he

. ~yupender oe the sad Thom

ud Surrey, an! his Lees

tyr uf Nut wa sute, 1}
at ol Inde,

owe, & Howard, s. ard t

won and Nor cag eh

on. sw atdin. Ean uf

wage Restored tu’

Mies, [eba iat

‘ uvdel, and

ceri t

. orgel her’

coal

20 ARUNDEL.

BARON BY WRIT. ; ; .
ating a new dignity, this Barony is now |
Abeyance between the Lords Petre and Stour
ton, as heirs general of the said John d
Arundel, and which would also be the casei
he was summoned in the Barony of Maltra
vers, had it not been for the Act of Parl. :
Car. 1. which limited the descent of that dig
nity in a special manner, an account of whiet
will be found under ‘‘ Maltravers.’’

ARUNDEL
OF WARDOUR.
aor” 1. Thomas Arundel. Created Baron Arundel o
° Wardour, co. Wilts, 4 MY: 16058 ob. 1639.
-aq O°, Thomas Arundel, s. and h. ob. 1643,
nL ee 3. Henry Arundel. s. and h. ob. 1694.
IV. 1694. 4. Thomas Arundel, s. and hb. ob. We.
VV. ic1e. 5. Henry Arundel, 5. and b. ob. 1726.
Vi. 1726. 6, Henry Arundel, s. and h, ob, 1746.
VIL. 1746. 7. Henry Arantiel, * and be ob. 1756.
ILL 1236. e Henry Arundel. + nn 1. ob, 1808, 8. P. Ne
II. 1756, 3 Everant Arundel, cousin and heir, being
IX. 1804. oJamen h. of June Everard, =d son of Henry
7 sans vb. fale.
6th ee Jel. and hb. Present Baron Anw
x. 1817. 10.Everar ye aweur and eldest. coheir of ont
del « the Barony of Fitz- Payne ; als

met | ite Holy Roman Empire. =
Coasts

VAKUNDEL
OF TRERICE.

Arundel; Created ]
gons oe els ated Baron Arundell of
” pone. ' greens COs Cornwall, 23 March, 1664; ob.

wet j
aaw Arundell, s, and h. ob. 1697,
rt T Sods eee Acuneell S and h. ob. 1706.
» 9a” ane Arundell, s. and h. ob, I7¢ ,
art. pove oy Title became 00 1168, Sr. when

nv. €rtince.

ASCOTT—ASHLEY. 31

ASCOTT.

Viscounrcy, 2 August, 1628—€rtinct 1709.
Vide CARNARVON.

ASHBURNHAM.
MaONS. HARLS.
L 1689.—_......... I.dJohn Ashburnham; Created Baron
Ashburnham, of Ashburnham, co.
Sussex, 30 May, 1689; ob. 1710.
IL 1710—_ @. William Ashburnham, »s. and h. ob.

1710, 8. P.

QL 1710—1. 1730. 3.John Ashburnham, broth. and beir;
Created Viscount St.Asapb in Wales,
and Earl of Ashburnham aforesaid,
§4 May, 1730; ob. 1737.

WV, IL 1737. 4. Jobn Ashburnbam, s. and b. ob, 1819,

V. IU. 1813. 5. George Ashburnham, s. and b. Pre-
sent Earl, Baron of Asbburnbam,
and Viscount St. Asaph. Ty

ASHBURTON.
BARONS,
L 1782. 1. John Danning; Created Baron Ashburton of
Asbburton, co, Devon, 8 April, 1782; ob.1783.
HL 1783, 2. Richard Barré Dunning, 8. and b. ob. 1823,
8. P. when the Title became
@rtinct.

ASHFORD.

Barony, 10 February, 1696.
Vide ALBEMARLE.

- ASHLEY.
BARON,

L 1661. 1.Sir Anthony Ashley. Cooper, 2d Bart.; Created
Baron Ashley of Winborne St. Giles, co. Dor-
set, April 2u, 1661, Created Baron Cooper and

Earl of Shaftesbury, 23 April, 1672.
Vide SHAETESBURY.

ATON-—AUDLEY.

ATON.

‘Makons bY WRIT.

L 1594, 1. Gilbert de. Aton, Summ. to Parl 30 Dee.
18 Edw, Il, saa 20 ‘Feb, 1@ Edw. 11, 13955
and again 25 Feb. 16 Edw. U1. 13495 ob.1846.

AL 138, 2, William de Aton; s. and b. Somm. to Parl. 8
Jam. 44 Edw. Ill, “1871 5 Ob. «soy SP. Me

jeaving bis three davghters, viz, Anastatia,
wife of Edward de scene 5 Karberter, who
married Sir Ralph Eairé ; and Eliseber
mar. 1. WilteayPlaytss ‘aud 2. Jon Conlers,
bis heirs, between whose soprempetatires this

Barony is ia ABEYANCE,

AUBENEY ver AUBIN.
‘Vide Davneney,

AUBERVILL.

BY TENURE.
KL WiLE, Roger de Avbervill, or Otburvill, held divers
Lordships in Essex and Suffulk.

‘Will. |. 1. William de Aubervill, Lord of Berlai, co.Herts
¢ Heu. 1. 2.Hugh de Aubervill, s. and b. ob. 1139.

3. William dé Aubervill, s.and h. ob. ......
Hen,11. 4. Hugh de Aubervill, s, and h. ob 1913,
John. 5. William de Aubervill, s. and h. ob. 6. P.M.

Joba. Joan bis dau, and heir, married
Nicholas de Criol.

AUCKLAND.

Uons.
1193. 1. Wilfiam Eden, ist. Baron Auckland in Ireland;
Created Baron Auckland of West Auckland,
co. Durham, May 23, 1793 ; ob. 1814,
ian. 3: Goon Eden, s.and h, Present Baron Auck-
, also Baron Auckland in Ireland.

AUDLEY.
We ‘BY TENURE.
Henllt, 1.Henry de Aldithley, living 1236,
4 Men. 9-Fames de Aldithlcy, s.and bob. 1971.

s AUDLEY—AVERENCHES.

panews BY Wait. “a
Rave been a younger brother of Nicholas!
Baron Aw 3 Summ. to Parl. as

i 13h.

94 Avg. 10 Edw, Lit. a ™ High de
Daving war. Margaret, das. and cobeir
Gilbert de Clare, Bari of Gloweener, be

Raish Lord Statloet ‘and this Barony

teuuently presumed te have been world
that of Stafford, of the descent and pressst
sate of shich 0 fel scrouat fe given wade

BATES
BOTAN TS thee Mato: Cremted Basem
Wenn, -- Keen, 29 Noe 1328
rats LS, Gs ols TG Sm ed
we Bares Neaue
sersince,

AARACHES Vide \BRINCIR,

e

ut an nfecring to Il
it thae ‘x 7s 1 hus sm,
5 ih ey ee ST a ey

Vet2th Baron of Audicy, who we Sams
Von Views ~ Sectbas he Retay™

t

BANBURY—BARDOLF. 39

Edward de Baliol King of Scotland, was Summ. to Parl.
I Jan. 22 Edw. Lf. 1348, and 10 March, 93 Edw. If! 1349 ;
a both instances the Writ with his name, commencing
in these words, *‘ Rex Magnifico Principi et fideli suo
Edwardo de Balliolo Regi Scotiz Consanguineo suo cha-
issimo, Salutem.”’

BANBURY.

£488. .
| L 1626. William Knollys first Viscount Wallingford ;
Created Earl of Banbury, co. Oxford, 18 Aug.
1626, ob. 1632, 8.P. L. when all his bonours
became @rtinct.

ThisEarldom was claimed in 1813, by Gen. Wm. Knollys,
as “ heir male of Nicholas, son and heir of the Earl,” of
whose legitimacy there was much doubt; and the House
ef Lords decided, March 9, 1813, * that the petitioner
had not made good his claim,’’ and consequently esta-
blishing the illegitimacy of the said Nicholas.

BANYARD.
BARON BY WRIT.

L 1313. Robert de Banyard, Summ. to Parl. 2% May
6 Edw. II. and 26 July 7 Edw. II. 1313, but
never afterwards, nor any of his descendants,
of whom Dugdale gives no account in bis
Baropage.

BARDOLF.
MAONS BY TENCTRE.

L Hen.il. 1. William Bardolf, living 1174.) >, ,

I. Hen.iI.2. Thomas Bardolf, s.andb.ob.. |, 7”

UL Rich,I. 3. Doun Bardolf, s. and h.; be married Beatrix,
dau. and beir of William de Warren, and with
ber acquired the Barony of Wirwegay, co.
Norfolk, ob. 1209. ”

NV. John 4. William Bardolf, s. and b. ob. 1275.

V. Edw. 1.5. William Bardolf, s. and b. living 1281, ob.
ante 1292.

CARONG BY WRIT.

L 1299. 6. Hugh Bardolf, s. and h. Summ. to Parl. from

6 Feb. 37 Edw. !. 1299, to 2 June, 35 Edw. I.
D2

40 RARDOLF—BARFLEUR.
BARONS BY WRIT .

1302; he was also Summ. 8 June 92 Edw. Fe
1294, but itis very doubtful if the latter wrie
was a regular summons to Parliament, Vide
“ Ciyvepon,” ob, 1303.

II. 1303, 7. Thomas Bardolf, s. and h. Summ. to Parl. frown
96 Aug. 1 Edw. 11, 1307, to 23 Oct. 4 Edw.1HL.
1330, ob. circa 1330,

IIL. 1330. 8 Jobn Bardolf, s. and bh, Samm. to Parl. from
22 Jan.9 Edw. Ill. 1336, to | June, 37 Bdwe
IIL. 1363; latterly with the addition of
«de Wirmegay ;” he married Elizabeth, das.
and h. of Roger "Baron D'Amorie ; ob, 1371.

IV. 1371. 9. William Bardolf, s. and h. Summ. to Parl from
20 Jan, 49 Fdw.III. 1376, to 3 Sept, 9 Rfe.IL
1385, a8 “ Willielmo Bardolf de Wirmegay;”
ob. 1365.

10. Thomas Bardolf, s. and h. Summ. to Parl. from
12 Sept. 14 Ric. II. 1390, to 95 Aug. 5 Ht
1V. 1404, as “Thomm Bardolf de Wormegihi”
ob. cirea 1404, 8, P. M. and having been at
‘TAINTED his honours became

Forfeited.
‘The two daughters and hi of the lest Baron werg

Ann who married first Sir William Cliford, and won wet

Sir Resinald Cobham; and Joan, the.wife of Sir William

‘Vi 1385,

led, temp. Hen. VI. Lord Bar-

Philip, K.G, who

dolf ; but though he is said by some writers to have bees
to created by letters patent, it does not appear that be
was ever summoned to Parliament. He left an only child,
Elizabeth, who marr, Jubn Ist Viscount Beaumont, K.G.

BAROMS BY TENURE.

“4 BASSET.
BARONS BY WRIT. .

1378, 6. P. m. leaving bis two daughters, v1
Alice, who married Sir Lawrence Dutton, as
Elizabeth, wife of Richard, afterwards Bare
Grey of Codnor, K.G. bis heirs, between wher
descendants this Barony is in angyance,

BASSET
OF STRATTON,

|ARON.

I, 1797. 3. Francis Basset, Ist Baron de Dunstanville;
Created Baron Basset of Stratton, co, Core
wall, with remainder, failing bis issue mal
to his dau. Frances t and the heirs malt
of her body, 7 Nov. 1797. Present Barea
Basset of Stratton, Baron de Dunstanville,
and a Baronet. +t

BASSET
OF WELDEN,

BARON.
1, Hen.1. 1. Ralph Basset, Justice of England, ob. cireal!0.
Il, Steph. 2 Richard Basset, s. and h. Justice of England,

al

IIL Hen. 11.3. Geoffrey Basset, « and b. assumed his mother}

| “BASSET. 43
panoxS By WRIT.

have inherited the Barony of Basset of Dray-
ton; which Barony is consequently often attri-
buted to George present Marquess Townsend,
and Baron Ferrers of Chartley, the heir gene-
ral of the said Robert Shirley, Baron Ferrers
of Chartley, who was afterwards created
Viscount Tamworth and Earl Ferrers. The
probability, however, if not the positive fact,
was, that the said Isabel Basset, who married
Sir Thomas Shirley, was sllegitimate, and
consequently could confer no claim to this
or to any other dignity.

BASSET
OF HEDENDON.
BARONS BY TENURE.
L Hen. 1. 1. Gilbert Basset supposed to have been a younger
son or grandson of Ralph Basset, Justice of
England, temp. Hen. I.; living 1165.
I. Hen. If. 2. Thomas Basset, s. and h. living 1178.
lll,Rich.J. 3. Gilbert Basset, s. and h. ob, 1205, 8. P. M.
leaving bis dau. the wife of Richard de Cam-
ville bis heir.

BASSET
OF SAPCOATE.

BARONS BY TENURE.

lL. Hen. Li. 1. William Basset, son of Richard 2d Baron Basset
of Weldon, Lord of Sapcote, co. Leicester ;
living 1176.

IL Hen. II. 2. Simon Basset, s. and h. living 1194.

HlJohn 3. Ralph Basset, s. and h. ob...

BY wait. .

lL 1964. 4. Ralph Basset, s. and b. Summ. to Parl. as
6* Radulpho Basset (de Sapcote)’’ 14 Dec. 49
Hen. Hil. 1264, ob...

I. 19... 5.Simon Basset, s. and h. Summ. 8 June, 22
Edw. I. 1994, but, for the reasons assigned
under ** CLyvEDoN,”’ it is very doubtful if it
can be considered as a regular Writ of Summ.
to Parl.; ob...

ML 137]. 6. Ralpb Basset, s. and h. Somm. to Parl. 8 Jan.
44 Edw. 11. 1371, and 6 Oct. 46 Edw. III.
1379, as “ Radulpho Basset de Sapcote,”’ ob.

ma BASSET.
‘BARONS BY WRIT.
1378, ©. P.M. leaving this two di
Alice, who married Sir Lawrence

of
bcd this Berosy is in asaya

BASSET
OF STRATTON.

BaRon.
L Tia. ane Bat, Ist Baron de Dunste
Created Baron Basset of Stratton, oo
wall, with remainder, failing bis iarw
to his dau. Frances Basset and the bel
of her body, 7 Nov. 1797. Present
Basset of Stratton, Baron de Dunst
and a Baronet. F

BASSET
OY WELDEN.
BARON,
1, Hen. I, 1. Ralph Basset, Justice of England, oh. cire
Il, Steph. 2 Richard Basset, s. and bh. Justice of Ei

ob...

IIL Hen, 11, 3. Geoffrey Basset, s. and b, assumed his m

of Riddel, ob. ..

IV. Rich. I. 4, Richard Basset, s. and b. ob...

V. Jobn 5. Ralph Basset, s. and b. ob. ante 1957,

Vi.Hen.I11.6. Ralph Basset, s. and b. living 1957; to
succeeded

VII. Edw. 1.7. Richard Basset, ob. 1275,

VIIEdw.1.8. Ralph Basset, s. and b. ob 1994,

By war,

I, 1299. 9, Richard Basset, s. and b. Summ. to P
“ Richardo Basset-{de Weldon),” 6 F
Edw. I, 1399, He was also Summot
Jan, 95 Edw. I. 1297, but it is not «
that the latter can be considered as at
Writ of Summ. to Parl. vide “ Frtz-J
ob, 1314, leaving Ralph Basset bis #.&!
though Summoned | Edw. HL to be at
castle with horse and arms, was never!
40 Parl, nor were any of his descendas:
Rearimmoned, or considered gs Barons

im.

a BATH—BATMUBAT.
mans IIL-3d Earls ob. 1654, & P. when the @
became @peinet. ,

VIL 1661. 1. John Granville; Created Bare G
Kilkbampton and Biddeford,
m, and Earl of Bath, 90 Agi
Teel ‘ob. 1701.

‘VII. 1701. 2. Charles Granville, «. and b. ob. 170L,- -
1X. 1701. 3. William Heo Granville, «and be ob. m
6 P. when all bis bonors
€rtinet.

x. 1748.1. Willian Paltene: Created Baron of
ratio Pelteney _

eney of Wringta:
and Ta of Bach 14
ob, 1764, 6.P. when these dignit
ftinet.

MARQUESS.

1. 1789. 1. Thomas Thynne, 3d Viscount Weymout
Created Marquess of Bath, Aug. 18, 171
K. G. ob. 1796.

Il, 1796. & Thomas Thynne, s, and b, K, G Pron
Marquess of Bath, Viscount Weymoethy
ron Thynne, an

BARONESS. COUNTESS.

1. 1793.—1803, Henrietta Laura Pulteney, dav. of
William Joboston, Bart. by Liged
dau, and b. of Henry Polteoey, »
bro. to William Pulteney, last Karls
wife of Sir James Murray, Bart. «
assumed the name of Pulteney; Crea
Baroness of Bath, with limitation of:
dignity of Baron Bath, co. Somerset,
her issue male, 23 July1793, and Coum
of Bath, co. Somerset, with the es
limitation of the Earldom of Beth,
Oct. 1803$ ob. 1808, s.r. when th
titles became

rtinet,
BATHURST.
BARON. EAR

1. 1713,—I. 1773. 1. Allen Bathorst; Created Baron Be
urst of Battlesdon, co. Bedford, 13
1719, and Earl Bathurst of Bathe
co. Sussex, Aug. 19, 1772; ob. 17

BAVENT—BAYNING. 47
MEONS. EARLS.
R — JJ. 1775. 3. Henry Batborst, Ist. Baron Apsley, s.
and bh. Lord Chanc. 1771; ob. 1794.
, —Ji1.1794. 3. Henry Bathurst, s. and bh. Present
Earl and Baron Bathurst and Baron
Apsley, K. G. LT

BAVENT.
MRON BY WRIT.

L 1313. Roger Bavent, Summ. to Parl. from 8 Jan. 6
Edw. II. 1313, to 24 July 8 Edw. III. 1334,
but neither his son or grandson were ever
Samm. to Par}.; the latter died s. P. M. 1370,
leaving Eleanor and Cecily bis daughters and
and heirs, amung whose descendants and
representatives this Barony is probably in
ABEYANCE.

BAYEUX.

BARONS BY TENURE.
L Hea.1. 1. Ranulph de Bayeux,
ILHen ll. 2, Hugh de Bayeux, s. and h. ob. circa 1196.
liLHealll.3. John de Bayeux, s. and b. ob. 1248, 8. P.M.
IV.HenJIL 4. Stephen le Bays, bro. and heir male.

One moiety of this Barony was adjudged, in 1315, to
bene to the King, and the other to Maud de ......... and

BAYHAM.

Viscountcy, 13 May 1786.
Vide CAMDEN.

BAYNING.
MARONS. ViSC.

L — 1, 3697. 1. Sir Paul Bayning, Ist. Bart.; Created
Baron Bayning of Horkesley Bentley,
co. Essex, 27 Feb. 1627, and March
8th following Viscount Bayning of
Sudbury, co. Suffolk ; ob. 1629.

ll, —1. 1699. 2, Paul Bayning, s. and h. ob. 1638, 5. P. M.
when his honors became

€yrincte

«

20 dats. of Paul 1s

+ Raia Apart ri at Sie Piles as
iscountess Buying of Fy 9 20s,

life, 17 March 1674; ob. 1698, when the
became — Eptinet.

‘BARON.

1.1297. 1. Charles Townshend,
hend, (3d son of Charles 2d Vise,
KG, } by Henrietta, dau, and hoof
(3d up af Charles, das Dali otf
Anne Egerton, dat 1

‘ton, Esq. by Eli oe ss fe
ir of Henry Mi pty
last Miscantis ae an i

Bayning of Fualey, co, Berks. Oct. 27,

ob. 1819.

Il, 1819. 2. Charles Frederick the names
William Powlett, fae Present Bat
Bayning.

BEAUCHAMP . .
* qv azavowanr.
Baxony, 7 July, 1660—€rtince 1688.
one Vide Ame

BRAUCHAMP |
F BEDFORD.
BARONS BY TENURE,

1. Will. I. 1.Hugh de Beauchamp, came into England ol
William the Conqueror, “us
IL Will. I. 3. Simon de Beauchamp,.s. and b. ob. ..... &!
ML Wil. 2.Paia de Beauchamp, bro, and heir; obcals.

be Barony of Bedford from Will. I.
IV. Ric. I, ‘simon de Beauchamp, s. and h, ob. ey

1

V, Jobn. 5 William de Beauchamp, s. and b. ob. 1359
Vi. H.IL1, 6.Simon de Beaugbamp, presumed to have be
his «and b. ob. 1962, ..m.

VIL. HII 6 Willises de Beauchamp, bro and bob. at

1265,
VILL.H.11L.7.Jobn de’ Beanehaw ap brother we ah
Evesbam in arms against t!

when the daughters of William, 5th

BESUCHAMP. 49

MOUS BY TENURE.
(father of the said John), being the heirs of
Joane, dau. and heir of Simon Gth Baron,
making a composition for the farfeiture, vb-

tained his lands.

BEAUCHAMP
OF EATON.
MESNS BY TENURE.

. Hen.IL1. Milo de Beauchamp, younger son of Hugh
Ist. Baron, living | 180; to whom succeeded

2 Hen. 11.2. Hugh de Beauchamp (son of Oliver), ob.
1185, 8.P.

EL Jeha. 3. Roger de Beauchamp, bro. aad b. ob. circa
1217, 8. P.

IV. Hentl!.4.JohadeBeanchamp, grand nepb. and heir, being
son of William de Beauchamp, nephew to the
last Baron; his successor was

V. Hen.I.5.William de Beauchamp, living 1257, ob. ante
1281; to whom succeeded

VL Edw. 1. 6.Ralph de Beauchamp, ob. 1292, leaving a son,
Roger Beauchamp, but his posterity never
enjoyed the dignity of Barons of the Realm.

BEAUCHAMP
OF ELMLEY,
BMQOXS BY TENURE.
L Hes. I. 1. Walter de Beauchamp, supposed of the same
family.
HL. Hen.tl. 2. William de Beauchamp, s. and b. liv. 1167.
AI. Rieb. I. 3. William de Beauchamp, s. and hb. liv. 119-4.
TV. Hit. 4. Walter de Beauchamp, s. and b. ob. 1235.
V. HI. 5. William de Beauchamp, s. and b. mar. Isabel
de Mauduit, sister and heir of William Earl
of Warwick ; ob. 1268.
VI. Ede. I. 6. William de Beauchamp, s. and b. succeeded,
jure matris, as Earl of Warwick.
Vide Warwick.

BEAUCHAMP
OF POWYK.
Ralons.
L 147.1. John Beauchamp, lineally descended from
Walter de Beauchamp, a younger son of
William V.-5th Baron Beauchamp of Eluniey;
E

BEAUCHAMP.

5!

Baron, married to her second husband John Beaufort,
Earl of Somerset, and by him had Margaret Countess of
Richmond, mother of King Henry VII.; but this Barony
became vested in her descendants by her frst husband Sir
Oliver St. Jobn, whose great-great-grandson Oliver St.
John was Created Baron St. John of Bletshoe in 1559 ;
his son and heir, John 2d Baron St. John of Bletshoe,
died in 1596, 8. Pp. mw. leaving Anne his sole dau. and heir,
who married William Lord Howard, son and heir appa-
reat of Charles X.-Ist Ear] of Nottingham; their dau.
aad heir Elizabeth, married John Mordaunt V.-5th Earl of
Peterborough ; and this Barony, together with that of
Merdeont, is now vested in His Grace the present Duke
of Gordon in Scotland, and Earl of Norwich, &c. in the
Peerage of the United Kingdom, as heir general of the
aid Earl of Peterborough and Elizabeth Howard his wife.
Vide Morpaunt.

BEAUCHAMP.

BARON BY WRIT.

lL 1350. 1. John Beauchamp, younger son of Guy XI.-9th
Earl of Warwick; Summ. to Parl. from 25
Nov. 24 Edw. I1J. 1350, to 15 Dec. 31 Edw.
HI. 1357, as ‘* Johanni de Bello-Campo de
Warrewyk,” K. G.; ob. 1360, 8. p. when the
Barony became

€rtinct.

BEAUCHAMP LORD ST. AMAND.

Vide St. AMAND.

BEAUCHAMP LORD BERGAVENNY.

Vide ABERGAVENNY.

BEAUCHAMP
OF ESSEX.
WROXS BY TRNURE.
L Hea.l1.1.Stephen de Beauchamp (supposed of the
House of Beauchamp of Elmley), ob. 1184.
I, Rie. 2. Stephen de Beauchamp, s. and h. living 1190,
ob. ..., 8. P. when bis sisters became bis heirs.
EB?

it Meee REE ey

. deudefol if that Writ wasa regular
hn de Beoochnmpy tnd be Samo to Pa
IL 1836, 6.John @ ane to
from Stag tele iil 1386 %, oe
17 Edw. Lil. 1343, as “Jo, de Balle Cam

ret, wife of. Thomas Challons ;

.. Meriet, becarbe his beirs, |
representatives this Barony

now in ABEYANCE.

vise.
1, 1536, Eswitt Seymour, Hneally descesd
from the above mentioned Sir
“ Seymour and Cecily his wife, the sle
and cobeir of the last Baron, broth
in-law te K, Heh, VII. ; Created Vi
Beaucbamp of Hache, co. Somerset
June, 1536, and Earl of Hertford
Get. 1537, with remainder to bie-be
“male thereafter to be bégotten; Crew
At
sling ebservation on thie Writ, and whist
eee stands with this addition, ‘ vel filam.”

BEAUFORT. 58

BARONE BY TENURE. VISC.
Duke of Somerset 1547, K. G. Lord
Protector; bebeaded 1552, when all his
honors became

Forfeited.

L 1359, Edward Seymour, eldest son by the 2nd wife
of the last Viscount Beauchamp and Duke of
Somerset; Created Baron Beauchamp of
Hache, co. Somerset, and Earl of Hertford,
13 Jan. 1559.

€rtinee 1750.
Vide HERTFORD.

I. 1750. Francis Seymour Conway, 2d Lord Con-
way (descended from Edward Seymour,
the Protector, Ist Viscount); Created
Vise. Beauchamp of Hache, co. Somer-
set, and Earl of Hertford, 3 Aug.
1750. Vide HERTFORD.

BEAUFORT.

Edward Somerset, son and beir apparent of Henry,
lst Marquis of Worcester, is generally considered to have
been created Baron Beaufort, of Caldecot Castle, and
Earl of Glamorgan ; but it appears that the Patent never
passed the Great Seal. Vide GLAMORGAN, under which
Title the circumstances of the case are fully related.

Oxes,

L 1689. 1. HenrySomerset, 3d Marquess, and XI-7th Earl
of Worcester. Created Duke of Beaufort 2d
Dec. 1682, K. G.; ob. 1699.

IL 1699. 92. Henry Somerset, grandson and h. being s. and
b. of Charles Somerset (ob. v. p.), 2ldest son
of the last Duke; K.G.; ob. 1714.

HL 1714. 3. Henry Sumerset, s. and b, ob. 1745, 8. P,

W.1;45. 4. Charles Noel Somerset, bro. and heir. He mar-
ried Elizabeth, sister of Norborne Baron Bo-
tetourt, and who succeeded ber brother as
Baroness Botetourt in 1776; ob. 1756.

V. 1756. 5. Henry Somerset, s. and b. obtained a confir-
mation of the Barony of Botetourt, 4 June,
1803, having succeeded to it jure matris in
1399; K.G.; ob. 1803.

VL 143, 6. Henry Charles Somerset, s. and h. K.G. Pre-

ES

DUEES. . ae .
Duke of Beauitttt, Miigéiis th) RE,
Worcester, Baron Botitourt, Bares Hest
of Chen se a Gower (rh
tent). Pera?
BEAUMONT, =: ae
BARONS BY WRIT. 1a

I. 1809. 1. Henry Beaxmont, styled in 1907 “
guimeus Regis.” Semm. to Pari. fom 4 &
S Edw. Hi. 1300, to 90 Out. 6 Raw. Mi.
™ «a Baron; and from 93 Jan.7
1884, to 16 Nov. 18. Edw. If. |
‘¢ Henrico de Bello-monto, Comlti de
guan,’’ he having married Alice, das.-ané‘
length heir, of Alexander Comin, Eagl
Boghan, and Constable of Scotland; 4
1340.

IJ. 1340. 3. Jobn Beaumont, s. and bh. who never used ei
title of Earl of Boghan. Summ to
* Johanni de Bello-monto,” 95 Feb. 18
ward I11.1343; ob. 13492.

II. 1342. 3. Henry Beaumont, s. and h, Summ. to Ps
from 14 Aog, 36 Edw. II1. 1362, to 94's
43 Edw. III. 1368 ; ob. 1368.

IV. 1368. 4. Jobn Beaumont, «. and bh. Summ. to Be
from 20 Aug.7 Ric. II. 1388, to 18 Nev.
Rie. II. 1893; K.G.; ob. 1996.

V. 1396. 5. Henry Beaumont, s. andh. Summ. to Pa
from 25 Aug. 5. Hen. IV. 1404, to 93 Bare
1 Henry V. 1413; ob, 1413.

vise.
VI. 1413.—I. 1440.—6. John Beaumont, s. and b. Sem
to Parl. from 26 Feb. 10 Henry %
1432, to 26 Sept. 18 Henry *
1439. Created Viscount Beaume
_ 39 Feb.1440; K. G.; ob. 1459
Vil. = sl, 1459.47. William Beaumont, -s, and h. |
1507, «. Pp. ‘when the Viscount?
* became ftinet, leaving the daxg
ters of Juane, his only sister, Ww

BEAUMONT—BEAULIEU. 55

of John Lord Love), his coheirs,
between whom this Barony fell
into ABEYANCE.

The Bareny of Beaumont was claimed in 1798 by Tho-
mas Stapleton, of Carlton, Esq. who was son and heir of
Nicholas, eldest son of Nicholas Errington (who as-
sumed the name of Stapleton), s. and h. of Mark Er-
tington, by Ann, dau. and at length sole heir, of Gilbert
Stapleton, great-great-grandson and heir of Sir Brian,
eldest son of Sir Brian Stapleton, by Joane, eldest dau.
and at length cobeir, of Jobn Lord Lovel, by the above-
mentioned Joane Beaumont, sister and beir of William
the last Viscount. Frideswide Lovel, the other dau. and co-
het of John Lord Level and Joane Beaumont, married
Sir Edward Norres, Knt. whose eldest son died s. Pp. and
Heary Norreys, the Sd son, being attainted 1536, it is
preasmed that the moiety of this Barony, possessed by
the said Henry Norreys, became vested in the Crown.
The House of Peers, March 14, 1798, resolved, on Mr.
Stapleton’s Petition, ‘‘ that the Barony remains in Abey-
ance between the cobeirs of William Viscount Beaumont
(in whom it was vested by descent from his father Jobn
Lord Beaumont, who was summoned to and sat in Parl-
lament, 2 Henry VI. as a Barony in fee), descended from
his sister Juan, and that the petitioner is one of these

coheirs.””
BEC,
Vide Brexe.

BEAULIEU.

BARON, «EARL.

1 1362,—1784. 1. Edward Hussey (assumed the name of)
Montagu; Created Baron Beaulicu of
Beaulieu, co Southampton, 11 May,
1762, to bim and bis beirs male by Isabel
his wife, dau. and coheir of John Duke
of Montagu, and relict of William Duke
of Manchester. Created Earl of Beaulieu
in July 1784, K.B. ob. 180°, s, p. when
bis honours became

rtinct.

“6

BEDFORD. |

Baas, i
1. 1180, Hugh de Bellomont, brother of Robert Earle
Leicester, obtained the Earldom of
from King Stephen. “He fell,” sayw:
«from the dignity of an Earl to. the state 4
a Knight, and in the end to miserable py

: vert}
1M. 1366 = Ingelram de Courey, son-in-law K, Edw. 19
Created Earl of Bedford 1366, K.G.}

1397, 6p. M. when the Title became

Sptinet. :

DUKES.

4. 1414, John Plantagenet, 3d son of King He)
ry 1V. Created Duke of Bedford as
Earl of Kendal 6 May, 1414, for lif
but confirmed to him and bis ia
male in 1433. Regent of France as
Constable of England, K. G.; ob. 143
s.P, when his honours became

inet,

II, 1469. George Nevill, son of John Mi
of Montagu, Created Duke of
January 5, 1469; degraded by Pasii
ment 1477. .
IIL. 1485 —Jasper Tudor, surnamed “ of Hat Bele
uncle of K. Henry VIL Earl of Pet
broke. Created Duke of Bedford
Oct. 1485, K.G.; ob. 1495, &
when the the Title again became
@rtinct.
HIL 1550. 1.Jobn Rossel, Ist Baron Russell. Creat
Earl of Bedford 19 Jan. 1550, L. H. Stews
18475 K, G.; ob. 1554.
IV. 1554. 3. Francis Russell, s, and b. K.G, ob. 1585,
V. 1385. 3. Edward Ruseell, grandson and b. being ©
and b. of Francis Rustell (ob. v. p.), elde
Surviving son of the last Earl; ob, 1637, ®
VI. 1697, 4.Francis Roscell, 2d Baren Russell of Thet
haugh, cousin and h. being sand b, of W
linea Russell Ist Baron Russell of Thornbang
4th son of Francis, IV.-2 Earl; ob. 1641e

é¢ BERKELEY—BERKSHIRE.
BAROKS. RARLS. 7
XVII. 1736.-—IV. 1736. 24, Augustus Berkeley, 2. 4
. K.P. ob. 1788.
XVIII. 1755.—V. 1755. 25. Frederick Augustus Berkel
and hb. ob. 1810.
XIX, 1810.—VI. 1810. 26. Dekel Moret ce Har
tkeley, s. ¢ presem
and Baron Berkeley and

BERKELEY
BARONS. OF STRATTOR.
I. 1658. 1. John Berkeley (ounger brother of Ci
Gnd Viscount Fitz-Hardinge in Irels
Created Baron Berkeley of Stratton, 19
1658; Lord Lieut. of Ireland, 1669, ab. |
Il. 1678. 2. Charles Berkeley, s. and h. ob. (689, 8. B
II]. 1662. 3. John Berkeley, broth. and heir, ob. 1697, 1
IV. 1697. 4. William Berkeley, brother and heir, ob. !
V. 1741, 5. John Berkeley, s. and h, ob. 1778, s&. P.
the Barony became €rtinct.

BERESFORD.
BARON, VISCOUNT.
I. 1814.—I, 1823. 1. Wm. Carr Beresford, natural «
George ist Marquess of Waterfo
Ireland; Created Baron Beretfo
Albuera and Dungarvon, co. Waterford,
3, 1814; Created Viscount Beresford of E
ford, co. Stafford, 22 March, 1823.—Pr
Baron and Viscount Beresford, G. C. B.

BERKHAMSTED.
Maagguisate, 27 July, 1726.—@ptinet 1765.

Vide Cunsen!
BERKSHIRE.
EARLS.
1. 1620. Francis Norris J[..2d Baron Norris of Ry
Created Viscount Thame and Earl of |
shire, Jan. 28, 1620, ob. 1620, Ss. P. M.
the Viscountcy and Earldom became €F

* As his Lordship is heir general of Thomas Boleyn, £
Wiltshire, who was Created Ear! of Ormond in Ireland, wi
mainder to the heirs of his tody, 8 Dec. 1529, he
be considered to have also inherited that dignity—See
observations on the Barony of Berkeley, p. xxi, et seq.

¢

BERTRAM—BERWICK. 65

Roger Bertram bis s. and b. was never Summ.
to Parl. and died 1311, 8 P.a.; bis only
dau. Agnes dying 8.P. the issue of bis four
sisters, the aunts of the said Agnes, became
his heirs. °

BERTRAM
OF BOTHALL,
MRONS BY TEXURE.

L Hes. IL Richard Bertram, living 1196; to whom
succeeded

I. John, § Robert Bertram; living 1203.

TL Hea. lI. Richard Bertram, s, and h. living 1215; his
successor was

IV. Hea. IIL, Roger Bertram, ob. 1261.

V. Hen. 111, Robert Bertram, s. and h. ob. 1299, leaving
Robert his grandson and heir; but as neither
the said Robert nor his son Robert Bertram
were ever Summ. to Parl. they cannot be
deemed Peers of the Realm. Helen, the dau.
and h. of the last Robert, married Sir Robert
Ogle, Kat.

BERTRAM.
Vide a note under NEWCASTLE.

BERWICK.

DUEE.

L 1687, James Fitz-James, natural son of K. James II.
Created Baron of Bosworth, co. Leicester,
Earl of Tinmouth, co. Nortbumberland, and
Duke of Berwick-upon-Tweed, March 19,
1687; Attainted in 1695, when his honours
became Forfeited.

BERWICK
OF ATTINGHAM.

BARONS.
L 1784. 1, Noel Hill, Created Baron Berwick of Atting-

ham, co. Salop, 19 May 1784, ob. 1789.
I. 1389 2, Thomas Noel Hill, s. and h ; present Baron

Berwick of Attingham —

Fy

-6 BLOUNT—-BOHUN.

BARONS BY WRIT. - ai
1398; after which, Dugdale edys, “ 3 heli
seen no more of him.”°

ey}
LL 1380. William le Blount, Samm. to Pari. frew'4
Jan. 4 Edw. Ill. 1380, to 18 Aug. 11 Edu. B
1337, ob. 1337, 8. P. ‘when this Barony &
came @ytinet.

BOCLAND. ar
BAROUS BY TENURE.
L Heo. 1. Hugh de Bocland, living 1174; bs scl

MN. John. 2, William de Bocland, ob. 1313, arin
his dau. and heir, married Robert

BODMIN.

Viscountcy, 23 July 1679.—€yptinct 1764.
Vide Rapnod.

BODRIGAN.
BARON BY WRIT.

L 1309. 1. Henry de Bodrigan, Lord of Bodrigan, ev
Cornwall, Summ. to Parl. 26 Oct. 3 Edw. Il
1309, but never afterwards, nor any of bi
descendants, and who were no longer rankel
among the Barons of the realm.

BOHUN.
BARONS BY TENURE.
I. Will. I. 1. Humphrey de Bobun came into England wid
the Conqueror.
Il. Hen. I. 2. Humphrey de Bobun, s. and h. ob...
II]. Hen.IL 3. Humphrey de Bobun, s, and h.; Steward ¢

Henry I. married Margaret, dau. and
mos wed mately coheir of Milo Earl of Herefi
1187.
IV. Hen.1}1.4. Humphrey de Bobun, s. and b. Earl ¢
ae i Hereford.—Constable of Engian i
4 V. John. 5.Henry de Bohun, s. and b.; Created Basi ¢

Hereford, anno 1199. Vide Hunarons.

ROLINGBROKE—BOLTON.

son (the eldest having died s. p.m.) of th
the last Earl; ob. 1688, 8 P.

III. 1688, 3, Paulet St. Jobn, brother and hb. ob. 1711,

whea the Earldom became

vise. inct.

I, 1712. 1.Henry St. Jobn, son of Henry I. Viscount 8
Jobn. Created Baron 8t. John of
Tregoze, co. Wilts, and Viscount

roke, co. Lincoln, with remainder, failing

is issue male, to the issue male of his father,
7 July, 1712. Attainted 1714, when bis be
nours became Forfriteb. Restored in bleed
only 1725; ob. 1751,

Hi. 1731. 9. Frederick St. John, 34 Viscount St. Joba
nephew and heir; succeeded to his uncifs
honours, in consequence of the limicetion
preventing the attainder affecting bis interes
in those dignities after his uncle's death
being s. and b. of John 2d Viscount St. Joh
son of Henry Ist Viscount, father of the let
Vise. Bolingbroke; ob. 1787.

3.George St. Jobn, s. and. b. Present Visewiiil
Bolingbroke, Viscount St. Jobn, and Barot

bs | BORINGDON—BOTELER,

BORINGDON.

BARONS.
L 2té.) 1. Jobn Parker. Created Baron Boringdon of &
ringdon, co. Devon, 18 May, 1784; ob. 1761
vise.
WR 1788.—]. 1815, 2%John Parker, s. and b. Created Vi
count Boringdon of North Molto:
co. Devon, and Earl of Morley, 3
Sept. 1815. Present Viscount aa
Baron Boringdon, and Kari
Morley. ==

BOSCAWEN ROSE.

Barony, 13 June, 1720.
Vide FaALMouTR.

BOSTON.

Viscountcy, 24 December, 1698—€rtinet 1754.
Vide GranTHaAM
BARONS,
1. 1761. 1. Sie William Irby, 2d Baronet. Created Bar
Boston of Boston, co. Linculn, 10 April, 176
ob. 1775.
IL 1775. 2. Frederick Irby, s. and bh. Present Baron B«

ton. L

BOSWORTH.

Barony, 19 March, 1687—Forfeited 1695.
Vide Berwicke

BOTELER
OF OVERSLEY AND WEMMI
BARONS BY TENURE.
}. Hen.I, 1. Ralph Boteler, called ‘“ Radulpbus Pincer®
de Legrecestria,’’ being Butler to Rober
Earl of Leicester. Settled at Oversley, ce
Warwick ; ob..
i. John. 2. Robert Boteler, s. and b. living 1225; ob...+:
3.Maurice Boteler, s. and h. living 1945; obec
-Ralph Boteler, s. and h. ob. ante 1277.
William Boteler, s. and b. ob. 1283.
Jobn Boteler, s. and h. ob. 1286, s. Pp.
Gawine Boteler, bro. and hb, ob. 5. P.

714 BOTELER—BOTETOURT.

Gloucester, 10 Sept. 14413-0b. 1478,
when the Tithe beeame
€rtinct.
BOTELER
OF WERINGTON.
BARONS BY TEKURE.

1, Hen.1l. Robert le Boteler, so named from being
ler to Ralph Eari of Chester, living 1154
left issue Robert, but nothing farthe
known of them ontil

II. Jobn. Williant le Boteler, who was living temp. J

BY writ, . his successor was

I, 1995. William le Boteler, who was Samm. te
Edw. I. 1996#; ob. .... Juhn le Bot
his s. and h. is said by Duguale, vol. i. p.
and in his ** Index Baronum Summonit
bus,” to bave been Summ. to Parl. in
14th Edward II. but his name does not o
in either of the Writs of Summons give
that Author’s list in that year; after w
they do not appear ever to have been
sidered as Barons of the Realm.

BOTETOURT.

BARONS BY WRIT.

I. 3308. 1.Jobn de Botetourt, Summ. to Parl. froa
March, 1 Edw. II. 1308, to 13 Sept. 18 Edy
1324; ob. 1324.

Hl. 1394. 2. John de Botetourt, grandson and heir, beh

@ He was also summoned 8 June, 22 Edward I. 1294, an
Jan. 25 Edward I. 1297; but it is doubtful if either Writ cs
considered as a regular Summons to Parliament. Vide F
Jonn and CLyvepon. It is also stated, that both this Wil
le Boteler, and William le Boteler of Wemme, were summ
26 Jan. 24 Edw. I. 1296, (the other Writ of that year b
merely a summons to be at Newcastle with horse and arms
which, however, the name of Boteler does not occur,) bute
name is only tobe found once in that Writ, and then wil
any descriptive addition, it is difficult to determine to which
liam le Boteler it was directed. .

IL, JOUR WHERE GF OWIVEES, & SNS B |

bis successor was
TI. Her. HIT. We.iam de B-eceacy, living 1232,
IV. Her. Lil. Reeveslis Ge Botceacx. bro. and
Wovoim ie Boerezcx. bis s. and I
br otrs 2efcr viet, bute nei
Wooorm ce Boreaca Lit son,
1346, eere ever sammoned to Par.

BY Wair.

I. 1368. 1. Wikkisam Betreacr, s. and h. of
Betreact. isst mentioned (who dic
Somm. to Pari frou 24 Feb. 42 Ed
to 7 Sepe. 14 Rie. 1]. 1891°; ob. |
WW. 1361. © Wilkamw Botceans, s. and bh. ob. 139
Wi. rkel &. Whiisw Riotreata, s. and b. Sas
S-om ) Tver. 14 Hen. IV. 1419, |
t Eee. IV. 240!: ob 1462, sp
Ma-rprre: bis dap. ani heir, and
heweF © Margareta Dn'a Botre:
Warmec Rober: S¢ Baron Hongerford, wh
ceedre te cine Rarory: bat bewng attainte
2. tnmeher eich bis ober bonours, becam
Thoma fonperined, bs & and b. was not
restore: ve hu iabers bonors, bet he «
w'tainter ip 1g8f big daughter and beir M
Fitearc Hactings, and aving obtained the re
Bitningdie a? pee sere? 374 grandfather; ber s
wm Summ ie Per Baren Hungerford
weed hy fuchet ja rbe Barony of Hasting
hic eum aed Orit, Was created Earl o

* BOURCHIER—ROURRY -

ematines as “ Hearlee Bourgchier,
w= at others as “ Henrico bewtl acca
aa Searle Bourghcbier (de Bourghchier) )” Sum
Werk as “Henrico Vicecomiti Bourghcliier,”
$3 Hen. VI. 1446, to $3 May, 1 Edw. IV.
§ Ear of Raver 20 June, 1451 Rie ie aa
auty rony continued merged wntil the det
ef Heary XV-2d Earl of Essex, in 1599, when it
wwived on Ann bis sole dau, and b. who married Willi
Earl of Essex. Her issue being illegitimate b
Aet of Parl. this Barony on ber death devolved on Wal
Devereux VIIL Barun Ferrers of se Can
of
He

er

and b. of Jolin Devereux VIL Baron Ferrers

Cecily, sister and eventually sole h. of
Yast Earl of Essex and VI.-4th Baron Bourchier.
that period the Barony of Bourchier may be considert
to bave been united to ebat of Ferrers of Chartley, al
with it to bave fallen into Apevance on the death (
Robert XI. Baron Ferrers of Chartley and Earl of Eee
in 1646, 8. Pp. between bis two sisters and cobein, vi
Frances, wife of William Marquess of Hertford, and D
of Sir Henry Shirley, Bart. This Barony:
‘ANCE between the representatives of tl
id Dorothy ; viz. Anne Eliza Duchess
Buckingham and Chandos, as beir general of Frances ¢
eldest coheir, and the Marquess Townshend, the rept
sentative of Dorothy the younger cobeir. late Bi
quess Townshend being beir general of Sir Robert Shirk
grandson of the said Dorothy, succeeded as Baron Fern
of Chartley, the Crown having, ia 1677, terminated ¢
Abeyance of that Barony in favour of the suid Sir Robét
‘but the Barony of Bourchier does not appear to bt
been taken out of Abeyance on that occasion, thougt
is generally so considered; and this dignity is tbereé
often erroneously attributed to the Marquess Towushe
The Viscountcy of Bourchier is presumed to have

come @ptinct on the death of Henry XV-3d Earl
Essex, when the heirs male of the first Viscount failed

BOYLE,
BARONS,
I, 1711. 1. Charles Boyle, 4tb Earl of Orrery in Irelat

Created Baron Boyle of Marston, co, Sea
set, 5 Sept. 17115 ob. 1737.

BRADFORD.
RaRLs.
L 1694 1. Franes N

ae re matted
Bradford, 11 May, 1694; ob.
MN. 1708, 2 Richard Newport, e aad kot 1723.
Ill. 1723. 3. Henry Newport, s. and h. eb. 1784, 6. 8.
VT EThomes Newport, trevand bobs ivan
e 17.26 & |
_ when all his henors became 78,

BAROKS. ;

J. 1794. }. Sir Henry Bridgeman, 9d Bart. s. and h.
of Sir Orlando Bridgeman, by Asa
port, sister and e1
Thomas the last Earl;
Bradford, co. Salop, 18 Aug. 1794;

EARLS. ob. 1800.

II.1800. VIL 1815.2, Orlando Bridgeman, s. and b.; Created
Viscount Newport and Earl of Bradford,
both co. Salop, Sept. 30, 1815. Present
Earl and Barun Bradford, Viscount -New-
port, and a Baronet. yr

BRAIBROCK.
BARONS BY TENURE.

I. John 1, Robert de Braibroc, ob. 1913.

Il.Hen. III. 2. Henry de Braibroc, s. and hb. ob. 1938, having=
married tbe dau. and h. of Wyschard Ledet 5
bis eldest son

IIL Hen. IIL 3. Wyscbard assumed the name of Ledet, ob. 1943=

IV. Hen. 111.4. Walter Ledet, s. and h. ob.s. p. mw. his twom
daughters being bis heirs.

BRANCEPETH.

Barony. 3d November, 1613..
@rtincee 1645.
Vide Rocnesten.

. BRAGSE—BRAY, .

BARONS BY WRIT.
I. 1299. 3. William de Bracee, «. and bh. Samm

713424,

BY WRIT.

from 29 Dec, 28 Edw. I. 1999, to
16 Edw. II. 139%. He was aleo |
June, 23 Edw. F. 1294, and 96 Jan. §
1297, but for the reasons assign
‘¢CLYVEDON” and “ Firz-Joun,” it ie
if either of those Writs can be cons
a regular Summons to Parl.; ob. 1
leaving Aliva, wife of Joha de M
Joan, wife of John de Boban, of Mid
daughters and heirs, between whos
ants and representatives this Bares
sumed to be in ABEYANCE.

I, 18492. 1. Thomas de Braose, bro. and h. of Pe

bro. and heir male of William the la:
Suma. to Parl. from 25 Feb. 16 &
1342, to 15 July, 27 Edw. III. 1:
1361, leaving two sons, Jobn and
the former then 22 years of age,
dying 8. p. soon afterwards, the said
his brother, became nis heir: he d
etatem, leaving Joane, his sister,
upon whose death, s. p. this Barony
@rtinct.

BRAY.

BARONS BY WRIT.
I. 1529. 1. Edmund Bray, Summ. to Parl. fro

21 Hen. VII. 1529, to 8 June, 38 H
1536; ob. 1539.

II. 1539. 2. Jobn Bray, s. and b. Summ. to Pa

Nov. 37 Hen. VIII. 1545, to 21 Oct
1555; ob. 1557, 8. P. leaving bis six s
heirs, viz. Anne, wife of George Lord (
Elizabeth. who married 1. Sir Ralph
and 2. Sir Richard Catesby; Fridiew
of Sir Percival Hart; Mary, who ma
Peckham, Esq.; Duruthy, wife, first of
Lord Chandos, and secondly of Will
Knollys; and Frances, who mar, Th
field, Esq. between whose descend
representatives this Barony is in As

qqENTPORD—BRIDOEN ATER.

10 Aprils 1689-—-©
Vide ScHOM
1722 —-Ertinet 1730.
Vide DaRLINGTOr

EanLvo™» princt 1719-
Bawoness,

-90 Baron Daubese’

EARLS-

-1583- 1. Henry p’aubeney Il.
j Earl of Bridgewarels CO
.. G.; yb. 1548) 8: py. wh

Il. V61%- 1. John erton, 24 Vise. Brackley: Cret
Earl of Bridgewaret q7 May» 1617 ; 0%
g. and b. ob. 1686

Lil. 1649- g,jJobn ERNE
[V. 1686. 3. Jobn Egerton * a
DURES: | ceroop Egerton,” and b. CF
r wy ole 1720. ‘Scroop e » >
Vv. 170). i Marquess v Brackley gud
of Bridgewater 18 June, V2
pert ab.ob.
43. 5-000 erton,s.ando-" 1
i vine. g Franc? Egerton, bro. ai

. 3903» when the Dukedom 4
of Brackley

arquisate
eycinct ; but the Earldo®

ot her honors devulved on

witt peir male

rshoaan Bverto
7. job Nn.
ms 1608: entest son ol Henry E

tahn tv 3d Earl; ob. ro3, 8 youn’

r 23, 5. P-
“te ten, Egerton, brother and t

cl of Bridgewater Visco

Baron of illesmere. unt

s. and h.

86

BARON.
1796. 1. George Brodrick, 4th Viscount Middleton §

1.

L

e aw -_>
Pa °

lod
s

BRODRICK—BROOKE.

BRODRICK.

Ireland; Created Baron Brodrick of

Harrow, co. Surrey, with remainder, failis
issue male, to the heirs male of his father
May 28, 1796. Present Baron Brodrick
also Viscount Middleton in Ireland.==

BROME.
Viscouxtcy, 30 June, 1753.
Vide Cornnwarus
BROMFLETE®,

BARON BY WRIT.

1449.

eh

16. 1.

a hee been usual for

av On Chat of

Henry Bromffete, s. and b. of Thomas Brom-
fiete, by Anastatia, dau. and heir of Sir Ed.
ward St.John, by Anastatia, dau. and cubeir
of William de Aton, Baron of Vesci; Summ,
to Parl. as “ Henrico Bromflet, Militi, Do-
mino de Vessy,” by a Special Writ, dated
24 Jan. 27 Hen. VL 1449, with limitation of
that bonour to the heirs male of his body,
being the first and only instance uf the kind;
Summ. to Parl. from the above year till 93
Feb. 6 Edw. IV. 1466. Ob. 1468, s&s. P. me,
aben the Barony became

€rtinct.

BROOKE.

pare creville, s. and b. of Fulke, eldest son of
sx Fulke Greville, by Elizabeth, dau. and
por f Edward Willoughly (ob. v. P.) son and

i ge ical writers to con-
vat ru of it i
Vrit of Summon that Pescy i the prope

L Ric. I. 1. Robert de Brus, 2d son of Robert let. B
and brother of Adam 2d Baron, above
tioned, to whom his father gave A
in Scotland ; living 1196. :y (3 \

II. Joba. 2. William de Brus, s. and h. living 1197. :

Ill. Jobn. 38. Robert de Brus, a. and b. living 1 1216.

IV. H. LIL. 4. Robert de Brus, s. and b. Was one of asd’
competitors fur the Crown of Scotland is -
1986, in right of bis mother, Isabel, dau. of .
David, brother of William, King of Scotlands
and refusing to do homage to Baliol, to whoa’
the Crown of that Kingdom was ad
he gave the Lordship of Anandale to rr ;
eldest son Robert, who also refusing to d
the said bomage, he gave Anandale to Me :

younger son,

V. Edw.I. 5. Robert Brus, who did homage accordingly;

BY WRIT. ob. 1294.

I, 1295. 6.Robert Brus, s. and b. Summ. to Parl. from,
23 June, 23 Edward I. 1295, to 26 Jon.
25 Edw. I. 1297, though it is somewhat
doubtful if the last Writ can be deemed a:
regular summons to Parl. Vide “ Fitz-Joan””
Ov. 1304, s. ep. when this Barony became

net.
Robert Bruce, the brother and heir of the last Bares,
was crowned King of Scotland 25 March, 1305.

BRUCE
OF WEHORLTON, SKELTON, AND AMPTHILL,
1. 1641, 1. Thom Seotand: |
ae as Bruce, 1st Earl of Elgin in {
Created Baron Bruce of Whorlton, co. Yorks;
lst August, 1641; ob, 1643.

BRYAN.

BY Writ.
0. 1.Guy de Bryan. Samm. to Parl. from
94 Edw. III. 1350, to 6 Dee. 1
K. G. ob. 1390, leaving Philippa and Eller;
beth, daughters and coheire of Gey de
his eldest son (ob. v. p.) his
and heirs. The said Philippa married, Grst,.,
John Devereux; and secondly, Sir Hog
Scrope ; but died s. Pp. 8 Henry IV.3 and
gabeth became the wife of Sie Robert L
Kot. by whum she bad a daughter and eole be
Maud, who married, first, Jobn Earl of Area
del, and by him had Humphrey Earl of Aram
del, who died infra etatem, &.P.: the sal
Maud married, secondly, Sir Richard Staffora:!
Knt. and had issue Avice, who became tha
wife of James Butler, Earl of Ormond, ba
died s. P. 35 Henry VI. 1456, when the Ba
rony of Bryan is presumed to have become
€rtinct.

t is to be observed that the Earls of Northumberlas
m baving married Eleanor, grand-dau. and heiress
bert Lord Poynings, styled themselves Barons Po;
8, Fitz-Payne, and Bryan, probably from the sts
nt given by Dugdale, and other goud authorities, f
shard Lord Poyniugs, father of the said Robert [
ynings, married “Isabel, dau. and heir of Robert
) Fits-Payne, by Elizabeth, dau. and heir of Sie
Bryan, Knt.” Ona reference, however, to a ped
ely compiled on unquestionable evidence, it dog
pear that any alliance ever took place between th
ndants of Guy de Bryan, who was Summ. to P:

» 24th Edward ITI. and the family of Fits-Payur
nee that the Earls of Northumberland never b:
rhtest pretensions to the Barony of Bryan, cres

st Writ, ur to any other Barony of Bryan, uatil

F
FX
:

In. Groner hovill.
« BUREN na

VL "400—L. 1441 1441. He

>
| A44U
CP ae bam 14. ber, 144]
Pole High Censable, Gis ob.’
° = 45 e 3H n
Vil II. 1459 ‘belug end ved hank
fobs "7 eliet on of the a De
gh Constable’; ob. 1488,
VIIL —IJ]J.1483. 3 Edward se. and bh. Les

g High - Constable, KG. behenda
&. anh: om. /ob6 ‘ 1581, nnd being.ateainted, all be
nors became :: *.

I 161g.—IV.1693.1.George Villiers, tet Viseoes
IX, 1617.1 1618.—I1V.1693. rge Villiers,

q 618. Villiers; Created Earl of Buel
ingham 5 Jan. 1617, with =
mainder, failing bis issue mall
to his brothers John and Chri
topher; Created M
Buckingham Ist Jan. i61:
and Duke of Buckingham as
Earl of Coventry 18 May, 16
He married Katherine Mat
ners, dau. and sole heirof Fra.
cis 6th Earl of Rutland as
Baron Roos, who succeeded be
facher in that Barony in 168
and died in 1666. K.G. L. 8
Admiral; assassinated 1629.

X. —II, —V. 1629.2.George Villiers, s. and h. Sw
ceeded as Baron de Roos
matris in 1666. K.G. Mary, ls
only sister and heir, had by le
ters patent 31 Aug. 1698, til
dignity o hess of Buching
ham limited to her tn theeees
ofher surviving the male isew
of her father. She died 166J

having been thrice married,tu

BURNELL—BUSSEL,

aud, his sister and beir, mar, first, Jo
ndly, John de Handlo, which Jobn Har
‘arl, 16 Edw. 111,
\s wy wait,
a 550. 1. Nicholas Burnell, 2d son of
above mentioned, and Maud
~'*""y of the last Baron 5 |
Nov, 24 Edw. U1. 1%
\b. 1383.
and b, Suma
1 Rie. Ty, to
'b, 1420, leavit
lington, Junt; Mar
asurmara Hungerford ; and Ka
Sir Joh. Ratcliffe, the daught
Burnell (ob. ¥. P.) bis only +
daughters and heirs, betw:
scendants and representativet
in ABEYANCE.

Tl. 1383, 2

BURTON.

BARO!
L in. Ll Hea P Paget, s. and hb. apy
‘Lord Faget; Created, ¥

Hie 1711, Baron Burton of Bi
ford ; succeeded bis father in
Paget in 1713; Created Earl
ob. 1743.

Il, 1743, 2, Henry Paget, grands, and b. E
and Baron Paget; ob, 1769,
Earldom of Uxbridge and tl

came @rtince.
BURY.
ViscounTcy, 10 Feb. 1696.
Vide Ai
BUSSEL,

BARONS BY TENURE.

1. Hen.l. 1. Richard Bussel, ob. 2. P.

I. Steph. 9. Albert Bussel, bro. and heir, ol

JIL. HL 3, Bussel, s.and b. living 1202. F
granted in 1205 to Roger d

BUTLER—BYRON,
cwnrr. o
. % James Butler, 5, succeeded bis
father, as Dake to Ormond, &e.
tainted in Ba when all his honors

ited.
Vide Onmonve and BrecEn¢

— ‘LER
OF WESTON,

1673. \s , 2d-son of James Ist De
ated Earl of Arran in Ire

sven sy Baron Bul
Beuciagt., eee

became &} tinet.
Il, 1698. Charles Butler, 2d son of Thomas Ist]
Butler of More Park (ob. v. P.) eldest §
James Ist Duke of Ormond, and neph
«. the last Baron; Created Earl of Arran it
land, and Baron Butler of Weston, co.
tingdou, 8 March, 1693; ob. 1759, 8. P.
his bonors became
Ertinct.

BYNG.

Barony, 9 1721.
Oa ie Toaninaron.

BYRON oz BURUN.
BARONS BY TEXURE,
WiILL. " Eruisios Boran, beld thirty-two Lordakh
‘ork. ——

1. WiILIL1.Ralpb de Barun, heldeight Lordships,co!
and five co. Derby, from whom descend

If, Steph. 9. Hugh de Burun, to whom succeeded

TIL. Hen.IL. 2, Roger de Burun, liv. 1194, whose Barot
given by King Jobn to William de Briv

1, 1643, 1.Sir John Byron, K. B. descended frou
‘above family ; Created Baron Byron of.
dale, co, Lancaster, with limitatiot
his issue male, to his brothers and t
male, 24 Oct. 1648; ob. 1658, 6. F.

‘3, 3, Richard Byron, brother and heir, ob. 1¢

104

MARQ.

Il. 1706. V. 1706. George Augustus, Prince
Hanover

BARON.

CAMBRIDGE—CAMDEN.

IV. 1667. Charles Stuart, Ist con by bie 9d

Vi. 1801.

FARLS.

Steart, 4th een of the off. Dem
York; Created Dake of |
16673 ob. 1071, infene, when
Title again became
@rtinct.

q

of the said Doke of York 3

Duke of Combrvige 1677s
infans, when this "

came €ytinct.

A

|

9

3 Created Baron of Tevele
bery, co. Gloucester, Viecount Nesth
allerton, cs. York, Kari of
Haven in Wales, and Marquess
Duke of Cambridge, Nov. 9, 1706;
Created Prince of Wales 23 Sept
Sept. 1714; ascended the Throne &
King George II. 11 June, 1797, whet
all these dignities became merged &
the Crown.

Adolphus Frederick, 5th and
surviving son of King

bro. of his present Majesty ;

Baron of Culloden in North Britsis
Earl of Tipperary in Ireland, a#
Duke of Cambridge, Nov. 97, 100!
Present Duke of Cambri om
Baron of Cullodon; also of Tig
perary in Ireland, K.G. G. C. Be

CAMDEN.

1. 1765. J. 1786. 1.Charles Pratt, Created Baron Camé

Hf.

of Camden Place, co. Kent, 17 Jal
1765 ; Created Viscount Bayham
Bayham Abbey, co. Sussex, and Ei
Camden, May 13, 1786, L. H. Cham
ob. 1794.

MARQ.
II. 1794. 1. 1819. 2. John Jefferys Pratt, s. and

Created Earl of Brecknoek.

CAMPDEN—CAMVILES.

CAMPDEN.
Ts.

3. 1. Baptist Hicks, Created Baron Hicks ef &
mington, co. Warwick, and Viecount Cong
den of Campden, co. Gloucester, bth
1628 ; with remainder, falling his lesue
to his son-in-law Edward Baron Noel,
band of Juliana Hicks, his eldest das.

ho
ee

coheir, ob. 1699, 8. P. M. .
. 2. Edward Noel, ist Baron Noel, of Redlingtem

su agreeable to the above limitation
ob. 1643.

. 8. Baptist Noel, Baron Noel, ¢. and b. ob. 1603
. 4. Edward Noel, Baron Noel, s. and bh. Cresta
Baron Noel of Titchfield, with special Hesies
tion, vita patris; Created Earl of Gainsbe
rough 1 Dec. 1683.
€rtinet 1798.
Vide GaInsBorovGH.

CAMVILLE.

BY TENURE.

h. 1. Gerard de Camville, living 11893 his sucece:
sor was

if, 2. Richard de Camville, living 1189.

3. Gerard de Camville, s.and h. living 1208.

I. 4. Richard de Camville, s. and heir, living 131°
ob. 8.P.M. Idonea, his dau. and heir, mam
William de Longspee, Earl of Salisbury.

CAMVILLE
OF CLIFTON.

BY WRIT.

». 1. Geoffrey de Camville, s and h. of Williaes
brother of Gerard Camville, 2d Baron by T«
nure; Summ. to Parl. from 23 June, 93 Edi@
J. 1295, to 22 Feb. 35 Edw. 1.1307; be w4
also Summ. 8 June, 23 Edw. I. 1294, but i€!
very doubtful if that Writ can be consider
as a regular Summons to Parliament, Vb«
“*CLYVRDON ;" ob. 1308.

. 9, William de Camville, s. and b. Summ.

108 CANTILUPE—CA2RRI... »
BARONS BY WRIT.
li. «©1309. 9. William de Can s.andh, Hewes
Summ. to Pari. ; cccccey & PF. and

infra setatem.
Jf}. 1387. 3. Nicholas de Cantilupe, bro. and heirs 1 ool
to Parl. from 33 April, 1} Rdw. i210. 1897,
cording to one Inquisition ; but according @
another, he died Siet Feb! 1371; a one
however appears to be correct,
Juane, his widow, is said to have eerny
Chantry for the good of his pany Neha
William his son and heir, nor of the di
scendants of this Baron, were eve cnet Somenae
to Parliament, or considered as Barons of
m.

CANTELUPE.

Viscountcy, 18 March, 1761.
Vide Dz La waar.

CAPEL.
BARONS.

1. 1641. 1. Arthur Capel, Created Baron Capel of H»
bam, co. Hertford, 6 Aug. 1641; bebead&
1648.
IJ. 1661. 2, Arthur Capel, s. and beir; Created Visco
Malden and Earl of Essex 20 April, 1661.
Vide Essux.

CAPEL
OF TEWKSBURY.
BARON.
I. 1692. 1.Henry Capel, 2d son of Arthor Ist Bar
Capel of Hadham ; Created Baron
Tewksbury, co. Gloucester, 11 April, 1@
Lord Lieut. of Ireland; ob. 1696, s. P. wha
the Title became
tt.

CAREW—CARLISE.

CAREW.
BARON,

I. 1605. 1, George Carew, descended from N
‘arew, who was present at the J

held at Lincoln in 1300, as! **.N

Carew (de Molesford);" Created 1

w, when all his honors
Ertinee.

CAREY.
BARONS.
J. 1699. 1, Robert Carey, Created Baron Care
pington, co. York, 6 Feb. 1692,
Earl of Monmouth 5 Feb. 1626,
€ptinet 1661.
Vide Moxmo

CARLETON.
BARONS...

I. 1714. Henry Boyle, brother of Charles, §
Burlington ; Created Baron
Carleton, co. York, $0 Ont Tra,
8. p, when the Title became

Estinct.

II, 1786, 1. Richard Boyle, 2d Earl of Shanaon
Created Baron Carleton, co. York
1786, K. P.; ob. 1807.

IIL. 1807. 3, Henry Boyle, s.andb. Present Baron
also Earl of Shannon in Ireland, K

CARLISLE.

Ranulph de Meschines, afterward
Chester, is by many writers calle
Carlisle, though there is but lit
authority, for the statement.

1, 132%, Andrew Baron Harcla, Created Ea:

fide Cuant

VIL. 1793. 1.Henry Herbert, ist Baron Portche
ated Earl of Carnarvon July 3,

1811.
VIII. 1811, 2. Henry George Herbert, s.and bh, P
‘Carnarvon and Baron Portchester,

CARMARTHEN,
manguass.

I. 1689. Thomas Osborne, Ulet Bart of Dy
ated Marquess of Carmarthen
Created Duke of Leeds 1694. ay

CARRICK.

Earipom.
Vide Rovunsa’

CARRINGTON.
BARONS,

1, 1643. 1. Charles Smith; Created Lord ©
Baron of Wotton-Waven, co. Wa
October, 1643; Created Viscount
ton in freland 4 Nov, following ; o
UL, 1664, 2 Francis Smith, 5, and b. ob. 1705,
his bonors became
Ertinet.

16 . CARTERST. CAGE. :

fied, with waminder, failing
male, to the 9d, 84, 4th, me
other son of his brother,

CARYSFORT.
BARON.
I. 1801. 1.Jobn Joshas Ist Eari of
Ireland; Created Carysfort
Cross, oo. re ee Jan. 18, 1901,
sent Baron ort. y
CASTLETON.

visc. §RARL.

1. 1716.—J, 1720. 1.James Saunderson, 1st Baren Sausda~
son in England, and Ist Viscoss4
Castleton in Ireland; Created Vis
count Castleton of Sandbeck, &@
York, ....+- 1716, and Earl of Cos
tleton, co. York, ...... 1790; of
1723, 8. Pp. when all his honors became

€rtinct.

CATHCARY.
VisC. EARL.

I. 1807.—I. 1814. 1. William Shaw Cathcart, 10th Beres
Cathcart in Scotland; Created Vis
count Cathcart Nov. 3, 1807; Cm
ated Baron Greenock and Earl Cath
cart June 18, 1814. Present Eas
and Viscount Cathcart, and Bares
Greenock in the Peerage of the Unite:

Kingdom ; also Baron Cathcart is

Scotland, K. T. y

CAUZ.
BARON BY TENURE.
Hen. II. Robert de Cauz, living 1165, ob. ante 1S1€
S.P.M. Maud, his dau. and heir,
Ist. Adam Fitz Peter, and 2dly. Ralph
Stephen.

CAVENDISH—CECIL. 415

CAVENDISH.

Babons.
£ 1604. 1. William Cavendish; Created Baron Cavendish
of Hardwick co. Derby, 4 May, 1604; Cre-

ated Earl of shire 7 August, 1618.
° Vide DEVONSHIRE.
CAVENDISH
OF BOLSOVER.

BARONS.
L 1638. 1. William Cavendish, Ist Viscount Mansfield;
Created Baron Cavendish of Bolsover, co.
Notts, and Earl of Newcastle, 1622.
@rtinct 1691.
Vide NEWCASTLE.

CAVERSHAM.

Viscountcy, 8 May, 1718—€ytinct 1726.
Vide CaDoGAn.

CAWDOR.

BARONS.

L 1696, 1.John Campbell; Created Baron Cawdor of
Castlemain, co. Pembroke, June 21, 1796;
ob. 1631.

U. 1821. 3. John Frederick Campbell, s. and bh. Present
Baron Cawdor. ay

CECIL.
SAROKS.

L 1603. 1. Sir Robert Cecil, 2d son of William Ist Baron
Burghley; Created Baron Cecil of Essen-
don, co. Rutland, May 13, 1603; Created
Viscount Cranborne 20 August, 1604, K.G.

Vide CaanBORNE and SALISBURY.

CECIL
OF PUTNEY.

BARON.
L. 1695. 1, Edward Cecil, younger son of Thomas Ist

nn CHAMPVENT—CHANDOS.

Earl of Exeter 5 Created Baron Cecil of Patina
ney, Nov, 9, 16955, Created Viscount Wiae
on 5. . 1638, a
when Si shone tne 658, Amy

CHAMPVENT, ox CHAVENT.

BARON BY waiT.

I, 1300. Peter de Champvent; Samm. to Parl. 99
98 Edw. I. 1299, and 96 Sept. 38 Ri.
1300, but never afterwards, nor any of
posterity,

CHANDOS.
BARONS BY TENURE,
1. Hen. I. Robert de Chandos, living 1194; his socce»
aor was
Ik. Hen. If, Robert de Chandos; ob. 1173,
If, Rich, Robert de Chandos, db. living 1196: be
was succeeded by
IV.John. Robert de Chandos; ob. ante 1290.

118 CHANDOS-—-CHAWORTH.

ham; having married Anne Eliza Brydges,
dau. and sole heir of James the last Duke,
he was Created Duke of Buckingham and
Chandos, and Marquess of Chandus, Jan. 13,
1822. Present Marquess of Chandos, and
Duke of Buckingham and Chandos, Eari
Temple, &c. K.G. y

CHATHAM.

Barony, 26 Nov. 1705—@ptinet 1743.

Vide GREENWICH.
WARONESS.

l. 1251. 1. Hester, dau. of Ricbard Grenville, and wife of
Willbam Pitt, Esq. (afterwards Earl of Chat-
ham : Created Baroness Chatham of Chat-
bam, cv. Kent. with remainder uf the Ba-
rory t> her heirs male by her said busband,
+ Dec Tol; ob. 1203.

FASLa&

]. itid. 3. W lam Piet, husband of the said Ba-
e:cess: Created Viscount Pitt of Bur-
ers Prasert. co. Somerset, and Eari
CSa:bam, in Kent, 4 August, 1766;

52 Pit, s and bh. succeeded his mo-
e is the Bar-ny of Chatbam 1m

180.2. Possess Earl and Baron Chat-

bas. acd V secunt Pitt, A.G, =

CRAWCSTH.
Be Eras I TWN TBE
7 fe, Syme re Cadsans, ce CSaeorth,
tt wang Fae ce Cecets. §. acd b living 1194; £a
@ lon Spee!
". ounanit, RFlaoaw JNaecmes cA.
Marg” 2 ares FM Ctaeremr. 8 be 1h. ob. 1257

met, Pa Shera. 6 arc Bob 1288, 7 o
Sus - ~~ ~F Sawer ~m::ner and h, ob, [2a "=

a’? " er
e7 tes. hs dua and bem, marra
wees Pra, tagerer, Eari of Lancaster.
a* William de ——aee
rs a Pick Ep tAworth, son of Robert. brotke
St Baron ; s living 1200.

BARONS BY WRIT. .
1, 1818, 1. John de Cherleton, Lond of Fowles; Seam
‘Part, from 96

Jal
daly, $7 Edward we 185%, 9p “Jebel
Cherieton,’” and from 95 13 Kiva
1388, to 30 July, 90 Ed
the addition of #*Sentori;” ob. 1853.
IL, 1353, 2, Jobn de Cherleton, s.and h. Summ. te
from 15 March, 98 Edward IIL, 18541
Nov. 34 Edward III, 1860, as “ Jobea
Cherleton ;"" and from 14 Aug. 36 BA
1369, to 4 Oct. 47 Edw. HL. 1373, a
hanni de Chereleton de Powys” ob. 181
IL. 1374. 3. John de Cherleton, s. and h. Samm.
from 9 Aug. 6 Rich. II. 1389, to 30
Henry IV. 1400, as “Jobandi de Cher
de Powys," ob, 1400, 8.7,
IV. 1400. 4. Edward de Cherleton, brother and heir; &
to Parl. from 2 Dee. 3 Henry IV. 1401,
Feb. 9 Henry V. 1421, as ““Edwardo
ton de Powys;"" ob, 1499, &.r.m. leaving his two daug
his heirs, viz, Joan, his eldest daughter, who marti
Jobn Grey, Knt.; and Joyce, who became the wife #
Jobn Tiptoft, which Sir John Fiptoft, Dugdale says,
Summ. to Parl, in consequence of this marriage, and
the title of Lord Powis: it is certain he was Semt
Parl. in 1426, but never with the designation of * Pot

© In Dugdale’s Summonses to Parliament, it is stated,
on the 15th February, 29 Eliz. 1587, and 4th Feb. 81
1889. ‘Thome Cheney de Todington, Chi’r.” was Sum
Parl. but it is probably either a misprint or an error ou the]
tsaneriber, forthe above-mentioned Howry, who th
we died in 1587, might have been living in 168
demise might not have been known.

ga CHERLETON.

Beauchamp of Hache, in Somersetshire, who ts described
in the Writs as Jobn Beauchamp “de Somerset,” but it
cannot for a moment be contended that either Somerset
in the one instance, or Warwick in the otber, formed the
titles of either of these Barons, and that, instead of

Barons Beauchamp, they were Barons of Warwick and
Somerset. These addition
Writs &

the presum
tren 1s.tberefore, more strongly in favour of the Beronies fox
question being toose of Warwick and Somerset, than thaw
this dgacty shru'é be that of Powis, Be in order tem
‘crmation as was possible on the

‘ss Barccy. the Rolls of Parllament bey ae

PS foe the purpose of ascertainin
Barons therein, and the resu Mt
“ca bere expressed on the suf».
where the names of the Lora-s
ch Edward III, is the addi 3-
tat in that year “Mom of
‘neys™ #35 appointed a Trier <of
wn me Leese present in 1397 were tise
Ne Sim -N © Sev de Preys,” “le Sire de Fie a-
Wie +a Serrchuma Sire de Bergavennyy =”
SONS x lee me Can Je Sire de <*
Bet

an Sire de Cher B <
we ae: Toe name does rm at

sfeary IV, when the Earl of
Pets acd de Furnyve 3”
> i “~~ i mmaa enbnance, In t Boe
: same of “Edwardo aacde
use af several other I 2
wecut 3 tae succession of t Me
bese Barons us “til

vier cenzuation of this Baro mY

E
that of Curnctros, ant that the eubass &

IM, 1104. 2. Richard, s. and bh. ob. 1119, & P.
IV. 1119. 3. Ranelph de Meschines, son of Ralph
chines, by Maud, sister of Hagh, $

ob. 1198.
ve. 1198. 4 Randle, surnamed de Gemens, 6. and

VI, 1153. 5. Hogh Cyvelice, «, and h. ob. 1100,
Vii. 1190. 6. Ranulp, sarnamed Blundevil, « am

1231, s.r.

ViTL 1931. 7.John le Seot, son of David Earl of
don of William the Lios, )
Scotland), by Maud, sister and cobels

became King Edward I.
this Edmund, in 13 Edward 1. os
Chester, obtained a grant “from ¢)
of divers liberties.”

Barony, 20 December, Nob Epeiece 1788.

‘Vescourrcy, 18 17he.
Watneemy,

CHICHESTER.

yw
ae 1644, 1. Francis Leigh, lot jet Haron Dansmore: Crests

of Chichester, with remainder, failla
his issue male, to Thomas Karl of Southeny
ton, and his heirs male on Bla
beth his wife, daughter of the said Fred
b, 3d June, 16445 ob, 1658, 8. P.M.
Il, 1653, 2, Thomas Wriothesley, Earl of Southampies
‘succeeded his father-in-law as Earl of Chics
ter, K.G. ob. 1667, §.P.m. when the ot
m became

Extinct.
UL 1674, 1. Charles aries Fits Roy, natoral son of K. Charles!
reated Earl of Chichester and Duke ¢
Ssothemneen, 10 Sept. 1674, sucouaded W
mother in the Dukedom of Clevelaal, |
: 1709, K. G. ob. 1730;
IV. 1730. 9,William Fite-Roy, » and b, ob. 1774, &!
when his honors became
‘€rtinct.
V. 1801. 1. Thomas Pelham, 9d Baron Pelham of Stet
mer; Created Earl of Chichester June %
1801, ob. 1805.
VI. 1805. 2. Thomas Pelbam, s. and b, Present Barl'
Chichester, and Baron Pelham of Stanmet?

CHOLMONDELEY.
‘BARONS.
1, 1645, 1.Robert Cholmondeley, Ist Viscount Cb

mondeley in Iceland; Created Baron CB
mondeley of Wiche Malbank, alise Naw

CHURCHILL
OF WHICHCOTE.

imarick Spencer, 24 son of
pencer, 3d Duke of Mi ‘K
Created Baron Churchill of W!

Oxford, July 12, 1215. Present
‘Chorehill of Whichcote. .

(CIRENCESTER.
Baroxy; 9th April, 1689.
Vide LAND,
CIOCHEs.

BARONS BY TEXDRE.
will. I.

Gunfrid de Cioches; bis successor was
Anselme de Cioches,

Ili. Hen. II. Robert de Ciocbes, s.
IV. Juba. Peter de Cioches,
nothing farther

CLANBRASSIL,

BARON,
1. 1621, 1.Robert Jocelyn, 3d Earl of Roden in Ireland 5
Created Baron Clanbrassil of Hyde Hall, ce.
Herts, July 14, 1891. _ Present Clan-
brassy alto Earl of Roden, &. in Ireland,
PL

CLANCARTY.
‘VISCOUNT,

1. 1883. Henry le Poer Trench, 3d Earl of Clancarty in
Ieeland, and Ist Baron Treach in
Created Viscount Clancarty of the Count
Cork 17 Nov. 1823. Present Viscount Ciss-
carty and, Baron Trench in the Peerage of
the United Kingdom ; also Earl of Clancartym,
&e. in Ireland, G.C.B. ==

YY

CLARE AND CLARENCE.

«Richard Fitz-Gilbert, Lord or Earl of Clare
temp. King William the Conqueror.

‘o ‘CLARENCE—CLARE.

DUEES.

_ IL 1411, Thomas Plan 2d son of K. |

th. Tee ert aaa
rence 9 July, 1411, K.G.; ob, 1421, 8.8.
the Title again became

€ptinet,
II}. 1461, George Plantagenet, brother of K. Edward
Created Duke of Clarence er K.G.5

1477, and being attainted, this
became Forfeited,

IV. 1789. William Henry, 3d son of King George III.
ther of bis present most gracious
Created Duke of Clarence and St,
and Earl of Munster in Ireland, May
1789, Present Duke of Clarence and
Andrews; also Earl of Munster in Ireland,
K.G. K.T. G.C.B. =

CLARE.
RARLS.
‘XA, 1694. 1.John Holles, Ist Baron Houghtoa : Crested
Earl of Clare, 00, Sussex, 3d November, 16%

ob. 1637.
XII. 1637. 2. John Holles, s. and b. ob. 1665.
XIII. 1665. 3.Gilbert Holles, s. and b. ob, 1689.

Mang.

XIV.1689.—I, 1694. 4.Jobn Holles, s, and b. Created Mar
‘quess of Clare and Duke of New
castle 14 May, 1694, K.G.5 ob
1711, 6. P.M. when all bis boners be
came

€rtinct.

XV. 1714.—11.1715. 1. Thomas Pelham (assumed the seme
of) Holles, 2d Baron Pelham @
Loughton, s. and bh, of Thomes 1s
Baron Baron Pelbam of
by Grace Holles, sister of ti
Marquess of Claes Cre
count Pelham of
Earl of Clare Oct. 96, rere
Marquess of Clare and’
Newcastle, with remainder,

his issue male, to is brother
August 2, 1715} Created Ss

Hi

CLIFFORD.
BARONS BY TENURE.
L H.It. 1. Walter de Clifford, living 1165.
DB. HLL. 2 Walter de Clifford, s. and bh. ob. 1299.

lil, 1222. 3. Walter de Clifford, 6. and h. 1963, 8. P. mw.

I¥. 1963. 4. Roger Clifford, neph. and heir, being s. and h.
of Roger (ob. v. f.) next brother of the last
Baron; ob. 1985.

BABONS BY WRIT.

L 1999. 5. Robert Clifford, grandson and heir, being son
and heir of Roger Clifford, (ob. v. p.) eldest
son of the last Baron; Summ. to Parl. from
29 Dec. 28 Edw. I. 1299, to 26 Nov. 7 Edw.
If. 13183; Earl Marshal 1307; ob. 1314.

i. 1314. 6. Rogerde Clifford, s.and h. Summ. to Parl. from
6 Nov. 13 Edw. II. 1319, to 15 May, 14 Edw.II.
1321; ob. 1327, 8. P.

I. 1327. 7. Robert de Clifford, bro. and heir; Summ. to
Parl. from 10 Dec. 1 Edw. III. 1327, to 20
April, 17 Edw. IN. 1343; ob. 1344.

W, 1344. 8. Robert de Clifford, son and beir; he was never
Summ. to Parl.as he died under age in 1357, s.p.

L 1357. 9. Roger de Clifford, bro. and heir; Summ. to
Parl. from 15 Dec. 31 Edw. III. 1357, to 28
July, 12 Ric. 11. 1388; ob. 1390.

VI. 1290.10. Thomas de Clifford, s. and b. Summ. to Parl.
from 6 Dec. 13 Ric. 11. 1389, to 7th Sept. 15
Rie. 11. 1391; ob. 1392.
Vii. 1392.11. John de Cliffurd, s. and b.; Summ. to Parl.
from 21 Sept. 12 Hen. IV. 1411, to 26 Feb.
8 Hen. V. 1491, K.G.; ob. 1422.
* WEL.1492.19. Thomas de Clifford, s. and b. Summ. to Parl.
from 19 Dee. 15 Hen. VI. 1436, to 20 Jan. 31
Hen. VI. 1453; ob. 1454.
TK 1454.13. John de Cliffurd, s. and bh. Summ. to Parl. 30
July, 38 Hen. VI. 1460; ob. 1461, and bav-
ing been attainted, his honors became
Forfeited.
X% 1961.14. Henry de Cliffurd, s. and b. Restored in blood
and honors, and Summ. to Parl. from 15
Sept. |} Hen. VIL. 1485, to 16 Jan. 12 Hen.
VIL. 1497; ob. 1523.

M

XIV. 1691.18. Thowas

dau. and sole heir; was twice mar
Richard Sackville, Earl of Dorset
Philip Earl of Pembroke, but had j
by her first busband. She claime
runy in 1628, and the hearing of he
was appointed jor the following Ses
there was no further proceedings ox
Ladyship died in 1675.

Tufton, 6th Eari of Thanet
and was allowed the Baruny by the
Peers, Dec. 12, 1691, as great-grat
heir of the last Baron, son
mately heir of John, 2d of Ti
Margaret, dau. and eventual (on ¢
of the issue of ber sister
James Earl of Northampton,) éol
Richard Sackville, Earl of Dorset
Clifford, dau. and sole heir of Geor
Cumberland, the last Baron; ob. 1;
when the Barony fell into Aszryvanc:
his daughters and coheirs, vis. C
wife of Edward Viscount Sondes; /
of James Ear! of Salisbury ; Margare
Thomas Earl of Leicester; Mary,
}. Anthony Grey, son of Henry
Kent, and 2 Jobn Earl Gower ; and

CLIFFORD. 135

BARONS,

IV. 1376.90. Edward Southwell, s. and h. of Edward South-
well, by Catharine, dau. and beir of Edward
Viscount Sondes, by Catherine Tufton, Ist
dau. and cobeir of Thomas Tufton, Earl of
Thanet, XIV.- 18th Baron, and eldest sister of
the late Baroness; ob. 1777.

XVI.1777.21. Edward Southwell-Clifford, s.and h. Present
Baron Clifford.

CLIFFORD
OF LANESBOROUGH.
BiRoN,
| 1644. Richard Boyle, Earl of Cork, having marr.
Elizabeth, dau. and heir of Henry Clifford,
5th Earl of Cumberland, was Created Baron
Cliffurd of Lanesborough, co. York, 4 Nov.
1644; Created in March, 1664, Earl of Bur-
lington.
€rtinet 1735.
Vide BuRLINGTON.

CLIFFORD
OF CHUDLEIGH.
BARONS.
L 1672 1. Thomas Clifford, descended from Sir Lewis
Clifford, K. G. 3d son of Roger V.—9th
Baron Clifford; Created Baron Clifford of
Chudleigh, cu. Devon. April 72,1 1672, L. High

George. Tae EE ot ara we.
i. 1678. 2. Clifford, s. and b. ob. 173

v WL 1330. 3. Hag SS Clifford, s. and hb. ob 739.

vy W. 1732. 4 Hugh Clifford, s. and h. ob. 1783.

y ¥. 1783. 5. Hugh Edward Henry Clifford, s. and b. ob.
1793, 8. P.

we VL 1793. 6. Charles Clifford, bro, and heir; he married
Eleanor-Mary, youngest dau. and coheir of
Henry, 8th Baron Arundel of Wardour; her
Ladyship is youngest coheir of one moicty of

tbe Barony of Fitz-Payne. Present Baron

Clifford of Chudleigh. =—

Y

u @

1898, and
Ric. II. 1394, but never afterwards; * wher
Dugdale, “1 shall bere put a period to my
him ;"" but it appears that he died in 1395, a
a son John, and a daughter Elizabeth, wha
John Knevit, Knt,: the said John Clifton was
at his father's death, and though afterward
* was never Summoned to Parliament ; Marga
daughter and heir, was the wife of Sir An
Knt. but died s. p. when this Barony becam
John Knevit, the son and heir of Ellssbeth |
above mentioned, daughter of Constantive
among whote descendants and representative
bly now in ABEYANCE.

CLIFTON
OF LEIGHTON |
BARON BY WRIT.

I. 1608, 1. Gervase Clifton, Summ. to Parl. {
7 Jac. I. 1608, to 5 Apel, 12 Jac.
“Gervasio Clifton de Layton

Baronrss, Ch’'l'r;"* ob. 1618, 8. P.M.
I. 1674. 2, Catherine, wife of Henry O’Brie:
‘apparent of Henry Earl of Th
Y-B) claimed and was allowed

CLIVE—CLUN.

Salop, Aug. 12, 1794; Create:
Clive, of Ludiow, Baron F
Cherbury and Earl of Powis
1804, Present Baron Viscount

CLUN axp OSWALDESTRE.

Alan, the son of Flathald, obtained from W
Conqueror the Castle of Oswaldestre, in the
Salop; his descendant William Fitz-Alan (grat
John Fitz-Alan, who by marrying Isabel, |
heiress of Hugh de Albini, Earl of Arundel, ae
Castle of Arundel, and whose posterity by tent
became Earls of Arundel,) married Isabel, dat
of Helias de Say, who brought him the Lordshi
but from the time of Edw. I. neither of these |
were considered to confer any title of Peerage
when

BARONA.
1, 1637. 1. Thomas Howard, Earl of Arundel o
‘son and heir of Philip Howard, Ea
del, who was attainted 32 Eliz. the heir-gene
family of Fitz-Alan above mentioned, was by Ac
Car. I. Created Baron Fitz-Alan, CLuNn and
and Maltravers and these Baronies were then +
the title and honor and dignity of Earl of An
settled upon the said Thomas Howard and the
of his body, with remainder to the beirs of his
mainder to bis uncle Lord William Howard an’
male of his body, with remainder to the heirs of
remainder to the aforesaid Thomas Earl of Ar
Surrey and bis beirs for ever; and in consegue
entail, these Baronies are now possessed by
Bernard Edward Howard, Duke of Norfolkt
Earl of Arundel, &c.
Vide Anunpex and N

CLYVEDON—COBHAM. 141

CLYVEDON.

de Ci n was, with about sixty other per-
on the 8th June, 23 Edw. I. 1994, to
wherever he might be, to advise on the
the Realm; but there is very considerable
st Writ can be considered asa regular Writ of
g Parliament, as none of the higher Temporal
re any of the Spiritual Peers were included in
there any day fixed for the meeting. It is
observed, that the Writ in question is the
record, “ ing that a 49th Hen, TI.
ajericy of ¢ persons moned in the 32
we never again Summoned excepting in tbe 35
sat several of those persons were not considered
y Teacre; and that of those who were Barons
, aud summoned on those occasions, many
included in any subsequent Sommons to Par- -
Mae Writ of the 23 Edw. I. has however on one
om admitted as a Writ of Summons to Parlia-
» Bar of the House of Lords}; but the last
of the Lords’ Committee appointed to
natters touching the dignity of a Peer of the
pears to confirm the objections bere expressed.
was never afterwards Summoned
met, nor does Dugdale or any other genealogi-
ive an account of him.

COBHAM
OF KENT.

Henry de Cobhan, s. and b. Summ. to Parl.
from 8 Jan. 6 Edw. II. 1313, to 22 Jan. 9
Edw. III. 1336; ob. 1339.

John de Cobham, 8. and h.{; Summ. to Parl.

e observations on this Writ of 25 Edw. I. under

te of the Rerony of Roos.
» the sathority of Hollinshed, and in which he is
fmeent, makes this John to be grandson of Henry.

paz COBHAM,
Te san apware

from 12 Sept. 16 Edw. 111. 134
@ Hen. IV. 1407, sometimes wi
tion of ** de Kent; ob. 1407, &
Joane, his grand-dav. (dau, and
dau. Joane de Cobbam, by Sit
Pole), bis next beir; shemarrie

busband,
III. 1409. John Oldcastle, who was Somm.

96 Oct. 11 Hen. IV. 1409, t

1 Hen. V. 1413, jure uxoris, th:

FA yr © any other designation than 4
‘all Oldcastle, Chev" ob. ciren La

3 Fd her 2d husband, Sir Reginald
othe said Joane Cobbam had a ¢
¥ 7 Joane, the wife 6f Sir Thomas |

their eldest son and beir.

¥ ius. 3. Edward Brooke, was Summ. to |

ee : wardo Broke de Cobham, Chi
13 Jan. 93 Hen. VI, 1445, to

Hen. VI. 1460; ob. 1464.

V. 1464. 4,Jobn Brooke, s. and h. Summ.
Aug. 12 Edw. IV. 1472, to 16.
VII. 1497 5 ob. 1506.

VI. 1506. 5. Thomas Brooke, s. and b. appar
to Parl. from 17 Oct. 1 Hea.
19 Nov. 7 Hen. VIII. 1515, thou
‘in those years is directed to Jt
ob. 1529.

VII. 1599. 6. George Brooke, s. and b. Summ.
3 Nov. 21 Hen. VIII. 1599, to $
5 Philip and Mary, 16585 ob.1

VIII. 1558. 7. William Brooke, s. and b. Sa
van 6 Pb ip and Mary, 1558
35 Eliz. K.G. ob. 1596.

1X. 1596. 8. Henry Brooke, s. and b. Sama
Oct. 39 Flix, 1597; ob. 1619, 8.

Brooke, son of George his brot

viz. son of John who is ssid to have died 28 Edw
looking into the point, it ia most probable thet D
ment, from which the above is taken, is correct.

“a COBHAM.

‘Countess with
oi he aig of Ean Temp
her issue male, 18 Oct.
BARON. VISCOUNT. _ ob. 1759.
XI, "IL, 1752, 3. Richard Grenville (assum. the
of) Temple, s. and b. Earl
Created Marquess of
Vide Temrte and

COBHAM
OF STERBOROUGH.
BARONS RY WRIT.
J, 1349, 1. Reginald de Cobham, younger son of Joba
Cobham, 2d Baron; Summ. to Parl. from %
Feb. 16 Edw. IIL. 1342, to 20 Nov. 34 Ede,
III, 13605. ob. 1361.
I, 1361. 2. Reginald de Cobham, s. and b. Somm. t@
Parl. @ Jan. 44 Edw: IL. 1371, and 6 Oct.46
Edw. 111. 1372; ob, 1875, leaving Reginald
Cobbam, bis son and heir; but neither be
nor any of bis descendants, who conti
for several generations in the male line, wert
ever Summ. to Parliament.

COBHAM
OF RUNDALL.

{. 1396. Stephen de Cobham, son of Henry Cobbaum
half brother to Reginald, Ist Baron Cobbagt
of Sterborough ; Summ. to Parl. from 3 Dee
20 Edw. IT. 1396, to 20 Jan. 7 Edw. HL. 1364
ob. 1834, leaving issue male, but they wer
never Summoned to Parliament.

COBHAM
OF vee

LL 7394 Ralph de Cobham, brother of the Jast mee
tioned Stephen ‘de Cobbam of Rundall

146 COLESHILL—COLUMBERS. |
BARONS.
JL. 1660, 2 Thomas Colepepery # and by oh Lenten)
UL, 1628, 3, Joba Goleppets half-brother and Ce
1719,
1V, 1719. 4. Cheney Coleptpert brother and hei, ob. 1
S. P, when the Title becam

Errinct. |
|
COLESHILL.
Viscounrey, } Nov. 1790.
Vide Dicer.
COLLINGWOOD.

BARON.
1, 1805. 1, Cathbert Collingwood, Created Baron ©
lingwood of Caldburne and Hethpoole, |
Northumberland, Nov. 20, 1805; ob. 18
SP. M, when the title became
€rtinet.

COLUMBERS. '

BARONS BY TEN}

. de Columbers, ob, cirea, 1186.

If. H, IL. 9. Philip de Columbers, s. and h, ob. 1216.

IL. Jobn. 3. Philip de Columbers, s. and b, ob. 1256.

IV. H.IL1. 4, Philip de Columbers, ¢, and h, ob. 1276, 5|

V. Edw.1.5, John de Columbers, brother and heir; Sum
to Parl. 8 June, 92 Edw. J. 1994, but
very doubtful if that Writ was a rego
Summons to Parl. vide “ CiyyEpON)"

BY wait. 1305.

1, 1314, 6. Philip de Columbers, s, and h, Summ toP)
from 29 July, 8 Edw. U1, 1314, to 3 Mareb,
Edw. Ill. 1341; ob. 1349, 8, p. when!
Barony became

€rtinct.

BARONS BY TENURE. :

John. Matthew de Columbers, presumed of the ba
family ; ob. 1273, 8, P.

: wall

Wifey se TEED sb 16.» when

CORMEILES.
BARONS BY TENURE.
I. Will I. Ainsfrid de Cormeiles; to whom succeeded
IL Heo.I. Richard de Cormeiles, ob, cirea, 1176; bie

‘successor was
a, John. Walter de'Cormeiles, ob. eaten ms. leavings
his three daughters or their lasne his heirs.
CORNBURY,
‘Viscountcy, 30 April, 1681: 1753,
> 90 April 7 —Ertince
CORNWALL.

mans
L 1068. 1. Robert de Moreton, half-brother to
the Cohgoeror, by be be wae ereated
of Cornwall in 1068; ol

IL, WilL.II. 2.Wjlliam de Mgreto "
lag gr adam

Ii. 1140, Reginadd de Duastanvill, natural son of King
Hen, L Created Eati of Cormwall 1140; o-
1175, 8. Pty guys

TV, Ric. John Plantagenet, 2d son of Kiog Heary Ike

Core the tite of Earl of Cornwall
fife time of his brother King is
became King of Ragland 1199.

136 COURTENAY—COVENTRY.

VIscOUNTS.
derham Castle, co. Devon, 6 May, 1

1763.
Tl 1763, 9. William Courtenay, s. and b. ob. 1788.
IIL, 1788. 3, William Courtenay, s. and b. Present
count Courtenay. 1
COVENTRY. |

EARLS.

1. 1693. 1, George Villiers, 1st Marquess of Bucki
Created Earl of Coventry and Duke of
ingham, 18 May, 1633; K.G. ob. 168. /

Il, 1621. 2. George Villiers, &. and b. Duke of Beckie
ham, K.G.; ob. 1687, &.P. when bis
becat €rtinee.

COVENTRY
OF AYLESBoROUGE.
BARONS,
I. 1628, 1. Thomas Coventry; Created Baron Covenll
of Aylesborough, co. Worcester, 10 Aj
1628; ob. 1640.

1B CRANFIELD=CRAVEN.
CRANFLELD,
BARONS.

I. 1621, Lionel Cranfieldy Created Baron Cranfield |
Cranfield, cu, Bedford, 9 July, 1621, and

of dlrs S8 Sepimiar, 1622.
Srtinet 1674.
Vide Mi

1V.21675,3 1, Charles Sackville, 6th Earl of Dorset;

mother being sister and heir of the last

of Middlesex and Baron Cranfield, be

Created Baron Cranfield of Cranfield,

Bedford, and Earl of Middlesex, | April

1675, K.G.; ob. 1706. 4

V. 1706. 2.Lionel Cranfield Sackville, s, and b. Earl of
Dorset. Created Duke of Dorset, K.G.

Vide Donser,

CRANLEY,
BARONS, _ VISC.

1, 1776—I. 1801, 1. George Onslow; Created Baron C:
ley of ImberCourt, co. Surrey, May’
1776, succeeded as 4th Baron
9th October following; Created
count Cranley of Imber-Court al
said, and Earl of Onslow, 19 Junty
1801; ob. 1814. |

Ty. sysee T1814. 2.Thomas Onslow, 8. and bh. Present
Baron and Viscount Cranley, and Be

ron and Earl of Onslow.
x Oxstow.

CRAVEN.
visc, EARL.

—1, 1663.—1. 1663 1.William Craven; Created fie
ron Craven of Hampsted:-Ma
shall, co." Berks, 12 Marchy
1626; with remainder, failiag
his issue male, to his beothett
Created Viscount Cravell
Urfington, co. Berks, and

of Craven, co. York, with ®
new Creation of the Barony
Craven, failing bis issue

‘yaes

Hiity 4
j

CUMBERLAND—CURZON. 165

co Westmoreland, and Duke of Cumberland,
% April, 1689, K. G.; ob. 1708, s.r. when
all these dignities became

€ytinct.

708. William Augustus, brother of K. George II.
Created Baron of the Isle of Alderney, Vis-
count Trematon, co. Cornwall, Earl of Ken-
nington, co. Surrey, Marquess of Berk
sted, co. Hertford, and Duke of Cumberiand,
Jaly 27, 1763, K.G.; ob. 1765, s. P. when all
his honors became

€ytinct.

766. Henry Frederick, brother of King George III.
Created Earl of Dublin, io Ireland, and Luke
of Cumberland and Strathern, in Great Bri-
tain, Octuber 12, 1766, K.G.; ob. 1790, & P.
eben these benours became

€rtinct.

395. Ernest Augustas, yconger son of George III.
and brother of his present Majesty. Creared
Eari of Armagh, io Ireiacd, and Duke of
Cumberland ard Tiviotdale, in Great Be-tais,
April 23, 1799. Present Duke cf Camer-
land and Duke of T:vitdale; as Eari 4

Armagh, ia Ireland; A.G.GC.B. =
we

CURZON.
. WEE.

=i. 1302. 1. Ashetaa Carma; Created Beri &2r-
zon of Pennsnane. co. Birks. Lie - 2.
i734: Creaced V-senanc Cavzca if ‘ae
same siace, Fen. 2. iat. wm. Le.
—ij.jg20. &.Boebact Siiam Penn Aioetin © .2-
aoe «(lfstemes She same of Hose,
grandam wid ter. weng & and 1.
ef Peam Asuetsa Carmn 14. 4. 3
eee. sam 3f (se a Veeasnr. C~-
awed Ease Bae. oie 4... Pr
seat V:scaeur amid derog ‘“Uirsn. wid

a i A

daughrers 8°

fee, 1682; ob. 1691.
to int. 2. Willem s. and b. Cust
we vei Lecee.

int Lewksbam, eo. Kent,
.. Earlof Darcegath aloreeni, 5
esses I 1750. 8. While 1 TH. ndove ‘end
Whseeee IL 175 jam
being son and beir of George Coreg
(ob. v. p.) eldest son of the
arl; ob. 1801.
AV... «+. TIL 1801. 4.George Legge, son and beir, K.
ob. 1810.
Ve seeee IV. 1810. 5. William Legge, son and heir. Pres
Earl and Baron of Dartmoath, 1
Viscount Lewisham. ==

DAUBENEY.

‘Albini, younger sow of Wilt

ibini Ist Baron De Alblai Brito;

1190, bis successor was

II, Jobo, Philip de Albini, ob. 1235,

Il. HLL Philip de Albini, nephew and heir; ob. ....

By wait,

1, 1295. 1, Elias Daubeney, brother and beir; Summ
Parl. from 2 Nov. 23 Edw. L, 1295, to 98
30 Edw. I. 1305; ob. ....

Il. 1849. 2. Ralph Daubeney, s, and b, Summ. to Par
Feb, 16 Edw, 111. 1349, but never afterws
and though he left male issue, bie dese
ants were never summoned to Partian
until bis great-gre

BARONS BY PATENT.

1. 1486. 1, Giles Daubeney ; was Created Baron Del

ney 12 March, 1486, K. G.; ob, 1507.

BARONS BY TENURE.

DEERHURST.
Viscoustrey, 26 April, 1697.
Vide

DEINCOURT.

‘BARONS BY TENURE,
Will L. 1, Walter Deincourt.
Hen. 1. 2 Ralph Deincourt, «and b. ob.

1. 3. Walter Deincourt, ob, cirea 11
John Deincourt; living 1200.
. Oliver Deineourt, s. and b. ob, 1201.
6. Oliver Deincourt, s. and b. living 1244
. 7.John Deincourt, s, and b. ob, ante 1387.

BY WRIT.
1. 1999. 8. Edmund Deincourt, s. and b. Samm, to Pa

from 6 Feb. 27 Edw. J. 1299, to 3 Dee. :
Edw. 11. He was also sammuned 8 June,‘
194; but for the reasons assigned under “CLY¥
DON,” it is presumed that that Writ cannot be deem
a regular Suinmons to Parliament. Ob. 1397, leew
Inabel, bis grand-dau. viz. dau, and sole beir of dma
(ob. v. p) bis eldest son, his heir, but wishing te,
tuate bis name aud arms, be obtained a licence from
King to settle his lordships and lands, &e, on whom
st-red. He-accordingly settled them on William Del
“areafter mentioned, but the Barony created
of 97 Edward L deseended to the said Isabel,
oghter, and is probably now in ABsYAIE
br descendants and representatives.

BARON.

L 1624. 1.Sir Francis Leke, Ist Bart. Created
Deincourt of Sutton, co. Derby, 26 Oct,
and Earl of Scarsdale 11 Nov, 1645,

tinct 1736.
Vide Scanspaun

D’EIVILL.
BARONS BY TENURE.

John D'Eyvill; Summ, to Parl. 14 Dee,
Henry IL, 1964; living 1966: bis po
were never Summ. to Parl.

DE LA BECHE.
BARON BY WRIT.

I, 1342, Nicholas De la Beche ; Summ. to Parl, 25 Feb.
16 Edward IIL. 1249, but never afterwards,
nor apy of his posterity.

DE LA POLE.

. Michael de la Pole; Summ. to Parl. from 9
Jan. 39 Edw. IIL. 1366, to 28 Sept. @ Rick. Ha.
1384, In the Writ of 80 Edw. III. be bs =

as “ Admirallo Regis Flot Navium versos

wa” Created Earl of Suffolk 6 Aug. 1306. Tm

84 Baron Delamere, end:
ton; Created Baron.
r, €0. Chester,

2
Vi, 1819. George Hany
Present Baron

7 F
aanox.

1. 1631.1, Thomas
ommon ancestor of
Vale Royal,’ co. Chester, 14ch Jely,, Tal
Present Baron Delamere of Vale Rageh

DE LA VAL,
BARONS BY TENURE,

I. Hen.II. Guy de la Val; ob. 1199. Hi successor w
Il. John. Gilbert de la Val, living 1916,
II. H. 111. Eustace de la Val; living 1257.
1V. Edw. I. Hugh de la Val; ob, ante 1301,

DELAVAL.
BARON.

1. 1786. Sir John Hussey Delaval, let Bart. Ist Ba
Delaval in Ireland; presujed to baveb
descended from the Barons above mentiot
Created Baron Delaval of Seaton Dela
co. Northumberland, Aug. 31, 17865
1808, 8.P. a. when his honors became

ptinct.

DE LA WARDE.
BARONS BY WRIT.

1. 1299. 1. Robert de la Warde; Summ, to Parl. fros
Dee. 28 Edw. I, 1999, to 8 Nov. 34 Edw.
1306; ob. ..
8.Simon de la Warde, s. and b. Somes. to A
from 30 Dec. 18 Edw. IL 1394, to 94 Ja
"LL 1334, but not afterwards, nor was any of!
representatives @

vim whote descendants and
J probably now vested.

we
ves of the sald Mary.

Tris « move singular fact, that ia the
this Barony, temp. Elizabeth, no allusion is made
Mary or ber descendants; and the last
Committee of the House of Lords om the ds
eer of the Realm is also silent on the subject
ise of the said Mary, who left three
whose descendants stili exist.

BARONS BY PATENT.
& 1570. 1. William West, s. and b. of Sir George Wet

jl

ing te pole
his said balf-unele, he was, by Act of Pa
liament 2 Bdw. VI. disabled frem succeedit
bim in bonors and estate. Created

ron de la Warr, to bim and his beirs wal
by Patent § February, 1579, and took §

seat as junior Baron 5 ras aloo reateved |
Wood ; ob 1595.
AL 1995, 2. Thomas West, s. and b. Claimed the,

‘ofthe ancient Baronyin|597,when
Lords decided that tbe disability of bie feck
was pertonal only, operating against his a
father for his life, but not affecting the
toner ; that the acceptance of a mew Git
tea coald not injure the claimant; bet @

i

2

Weer.
EVs. 5. Willinen Protaing, =. mk ix. Maki a
n a betes’, ot. EE.

“DERBY,

because be bad married Bh
tioned.”
X. 1320. Henry Plantagenet, son

Ftd “
oe

that Doke’s eldest son; aft

Lancaster, and King Henr

Earldom became merged in

XI. 1485. 1, Thomas Stanley; Samm, to
Stanley 1455; Created Earl,
1405; Lond igh Constable
XIL, 1504, 2. Thomas Stanley, grandson
BY and h. of George Stanley,.
~ Summ. to Parl. as Barou Stra
in right of his wife, Jane,
Jobn Lord Strange of Knoel
p.) eldest son of the last Eat
XIII. 1521. 3. Edward Stanley, sand b. Kot
‘XIV, 1574. 4, Henry ley, s. and b. He
s@igsdihd. of Henry 2d Earl
by Alianore, dau. and. c¢
Brandon, Duke of Soffolk,
Dowager of France, and :
mately coheir of. King Hen

2.

ob. 159:
XV. 1592. 5. Ferdinando Stanley, s. and b.
XVI.1594. 6. William Stanley, brother 4

ob. 1642.
XVIL1642. 7.James Stanley, s. and b. Sa
Baron Strange v. p. K.G.3 b
XVIII.1651.8. Charles Stanley, s. and b, ob.
XIX, 1672. 9.William George Richard Sta
ob. 1702, 5, P.M.
XX. 1708, 10.James Stanley, bro. and b, ob
XXI. 1736. 11.Sir Edward Stanley, 5th Ba
next heir male, being lit
from James, 3d son of Georg
Strange, K.G. (ob. v. p.) eld
mas XI.-Ist Earl; ob. 1776,
XXII. 1776, 12. Edward (assumed the name of
grandson and heir, being
Stanley (ob. v. p.) an be
Present Earl of Derby

i
ve cy

31 Edward I
1373, K.

Richard Despencer, bis s. sud bh.
infra etatem, & P.
sister became hissole beir; she mar.

i

i
!
it

1461, she carried the Baronies of Bergavessy
Burghersb, and Despencer, te ber bashes
Edward Nevill, in whose desce

remained until the death of Henry Net
XIIT.-4th Baron Abergavenny, in 1567.82
(Vide ABEROAVENNY) ; bis daw. and sole be

DESPENCER—DEVON.

beir of Thomas Earl of Westmore!
XIII.-15th Brron. Present Baron le
spencer, and Baron of Burghersh, under
Writ of 12 Nov. 32 Edw. 1. 1308. =

Y

DESPENCER
OF @eeeo

BY WRIT.
7. 1. Philip Despencer, presumed to bave beet

the preceding family; Summ. to Parl. fe
17 Dec. ¢ Rich. II. 1387, to 3 Oct. 2 H
IV. 1400; ob. 1423, s. p.m. Margery,
sole dau. and heir, married Roger We
worth, Esq. in whose descendants and re
sentatives this Barony is now vested.

DEVEREUX.

ar RY WRIT.
tray. 1. William Devereux, Summ. to Parl. as ‘' V

liam de Ebrvicis,’’ 6 Feb. 27 Edw. I. 12
but never afterwards. Dugdale takes
notice in bis Baronace of this Baron bav

been sv Summoned ; none of his descenda
were again Summoned to Parl. until 53

when

Johu Devereux, who appears to have been
grandson, was Summ. to Parl. from 28 Se
8 Ric. II. 1384, to 23 Nov. Ie Rie. IL. 13!

K.G.; cb. 1394, leaving Jubn Devereux

son and heir, who died in 1397, infra &

tem, s. P. leaving Juan bis sister, wife of W

ter Lord Fitz-Walter, his heir, when t

Barony became united to that of Fitz Walt

Vide Pirz-WaLter

DEVON.

JR chard ae Redvers. obtained the Baron’
OQakhamii, co Devon. from A. Will.
Created Hari of Devon. by Ring Hen
ob. L137.

Baidwin de Redvers. sand bob. P50,

Richard do Reavers. 3. and boob. PIod,

4. Baldwo: dé. Reavers. -. sid lb. ob. 2... S

194 DEVON—DEVONSHIRE.

beheaded 17 Aug. 1469; ob. 8. P. when bis =:
honors became
€stince. rt

XVI. 1485, 1. Edward Courtenay, «. and b. of Hogh,
‘son of Hugh Courtenay, nest farhow 3

Edward XteSd Barl; Crested Ea Earlel Dene.
26 Oct. 1485, K.
XVILI511. 2. Henry Courtens
and b. of jenay
ine, dau, of King Edward IV.) eS ce
the last Earl (which William Soortona
by most writers called Earl of Devon, bet!
he was attainted in 1504 vith patria,
the attainder not having been reverse,
of course could not inberit the dignity; be
died 1511, and at Henry VIII's pia Arg
was buried with the honors of an
Restored in blood and honors 1511; Crested
Marquess of Exeter 18 June, 1595, K. G.:
attainted and bebeaded 1539, when) Mieka
nors became 1
Forfeited.

196

DINAN.
BARONS BY TENURE.
L Wilt. Foulke de Dinan,

|

I. Hen, I, Alan de Dynant.
I, Hen.Il, Hugh de Dinant,
1. Hen.fl. Roland Dinant, living 1165.

I, HII. 1, Geoffrey Dinant, son of Oliver, who
sumed to have been brother of Ala
mentioned,

II, John, 2. Oliver Dinant, bro. of Geoffrey, last
fiving 1213,

Ill. H.1. 3. Geoffrey Dinant, s. and h, ob. 1958,

BARONS BY WHE
1. 1295. 4, Oliver Dynaunt, s. and h, Summ, to P;
23 June, 93:Edward I. 1295, to
1. 1999; ob. cires:
=, Di bis son and heirs tefe
Josie nor any of bis descendants =
Summoned to Parfiament until bi
great-great-grandson
I. 1466. John Dynham, who was Suminoned
from 28 Feb. 6 Bdward IY, $46
Jan. 13 Heo. VIL 1497, as * Job
ham de Care Dinham, Chi
Treasurer ; ob. circa 1509®,
Barony is presumed to have become €ftinct ; fi
Writ of Summons was issued for so many get
between his ancestor, who was Summoned in 99
and this Baron, the Writ to bim in all probab
deemed a Creation de nove, deseendible to the
his body only; whatever claim exists, howeve
Barony created by the Writ of 28 Edw. I. is no
in the descendants and representatives of the
cobeirs of John the last Baron. :

|

|

eRigdaa, on the authority of Stow, say be dit
VII. 1361, but it appears that his will wae dated 7
and proved 4 May, 1509.

DORCHESTER
OF DORCHESTER, ORs C8
BARRENS. rer es 1:1
I. 1698. Dudley Cariton, ict: Baren Catiten; Ca
Viscount Dorchester of Dorehester, os
ford, 35 July, 1638; ob. 1631, 8. Pr. whe
hunore became ay
€rtinct.
11. 1786, 1. Sir Guy Carleton, K. B. Created Baret
chester of Dorchester, co. Oxfoed, Any
1786; ob. 1808.
Hil, 1008. % Arthur Henry Carleton, ond
belng son and heir of Cas
(ob. v. p.) third but eldest son thet had
of the last Baren. Present Barca Des
ter of Dorebester, co. Oxford.

DORCHESTER
OF DORCHESTER, CO. DO
MARQUESS,

I, 1644. Henry Pierrepont, @d Earl of King:
Created Marquess of Dorchester, co. D:
35 March, 1644; ob. 1680, s. Pp. M. whe

Marquisate became

COUNTESS, rtinct.

1. 1686. Catherine Sidley, dau. of Sir Charles 8
Bart. and Mistress to King James II. Cr
Baroness of Darlington, co. Durham,
Countess of Durchester, co. Dorset, fo
Jan. 2, 1686; she afterwerds married |
Collyer, who was Created Earl of Por
in Scotland ; ob. 1692, when her hone
came €rtinct.

MARQUESSES.

Ii. 1706. 1. Evelyn Pierrepont, 4th Earl of Kingstoa
great nephew of Henry Ist Marquess ol
chester, Created Marquess of Dorcheets

. Dorset, 23 Dec. 1706, with remainder,
ing his issue male, to his ancle Gervas
Baron Pierrepont of Hanslope; C

DORSET.

BARLS.

1. Will. L. Osmund de Seex was, according to some
ters, created Earl of Dorset by King
1.; ob, 1099.

Some authorities assert that William de Mc
Created Earl of Dorset by the Empress Mand;
was the fact, the dignity does not appear to bat
afterwards confirmed.

mag.
I, 1397. John Beaufort, Earl of Someret

eldest natural son of Jobn of Gasat,
Duke of Eancaster, by Katheriat
Swinford ; legitimated by Act of Parl
15 Rich, 11, but with an express «>
ception against any claim to tht
‘Throne; Created Marquess Dorset
29 Sept. 1397, which he resigued®
very soon afterwards, having in lies
thereof another Patent, dated tht
same day, whereby he was cresiel
Marquess of Somerset » but notwith
standing which be ever after bart

ii

i

ax
i

ae
4

4
i
t-) °

> nee. Ee Ge
om ret, = Je
‘lot wT. “" 2. 8

- SE T aert® Ot el,

' ~F. *

— - act: J TRImms. Sw
a ee |

“ws oom «£ IR

Tat. One cowed Douglas, 16th Earl of Morton in Scot-

Tee: 1. Hemy Carey, 4th Beron Hansdon and let
Viscount Rochford, Created Earl of Dover
-8 Mareb, 1698, ob. 1668.
1068. 9. Jobn Carey, s. and h. ob. 1677, s,m. when
-the: Viecountcy of Rochford and Earidom of
me

“108. I. James Douglas, $d Duke of Queensberry in
Seetland, Created Baron of Rippon,
aeons of Beverley, both co. York, and Duke
of Dover 26 May, 1708, ob. 1711.
“S11, & Cheries Douglas, s. and b. ob. 1778, 8. P. when
ali bis English honors became
uct.

DUDLEY*,

Hen. LJobn de Someriey bay
= iti 3.

the Barony of Dudley, 0.

summoned to the 15 Edw, II. is never once
Duprey,” but is merely described as ¢ Johanni

his death, s. r. 1 Edw. IIT. according to the present
subject, the Barony created by the Writ of 1 Edw. If,
extinct. In the 16 Edw. IIL. Jobn de Sutton, his

cobeir, was summoned as “Johanai de Sutton de D
wich isthe frat time that designation eocurs in the Wi
Summons to Parliament, and which in all

solely to Wstincush hi from another Job de Suivea whe
summoned to the same Parliament as“ Johunni de S

de Sutton, there des
is Baronage gives no account of any person called
having been summoned before the 16 Edward THI. A Jobs
Sutton was also summoned from 26 Dec. 17 Edward Tl, te
Dec. 18 Edward II. as « Johanni de Sutton,” and again

20 July, 6 Edward III. to 20 Apa, 17 Edward TUL. with >|
addition of ‘De Holdernesse,”” and there does not eppear ta

any greater eause for con i that the addition of “* De
ley"* created a Barony of Duper, than that the Barony.

the Writ to John de Sutton, 6 Edw. III. should be

the Barony of «« Holdernesse.” Dogdale's account of

family is very imperfect; but it is presumed, that ae
Sutton who was summoned 26 Dec. 17 Edw,

of Margaret, the eldest sister and coheir of

was summoned from Ist to 15 Edw. II, ; that, from
summoned so soon after the death of the said J:
Somerie, it may be inferred that he was summoned ia
quence of this marriage, wot Sure wroris, sak fram Yon teat

te

cases of and of Pewis, 6 wes newr:
w peutendel whe, the addizon was derived from und
possessions, thet such was ee
¢wo ceptions just clngie cms

where sach addition was the title of the pelsonmee te
it was effixed, it was derived frem the nome of:

!
fF
7 ft
peFert

a

as
Warine, which title he acquired by marrying the heiress
Baron of that name, and who was hes and has ever si
perly been considered as Lord Fitz-Warine ; on the same |
ciple this John Bourchier was summoned as Lord Berna,
withstanding that his father-in-law was never o Parllame
Baron. In the Writs of Summons in which these inctances of
and several others precisely similar, i be cited, Eds
Grey was summoned as “ undo Grey (de Rathys),” Eé
Grey as ‘‘ Edwardo Grey (de Groby),” Dacre as #1
mee Dacre (de Gillesland),” Joha as ‘* Joheani Se
(de Masham),” Henry Scrope as ‘‘ Henrico Scrope (de Bola
&e.; but it cannot for an instant be pretended that either Au
(this, as it has been al jast observed, was decided ia
negative by the House of Peers in 1640), Groby, Getiel
Masham, or Bolton, being all names of lands, were the tish
the Baronies.
The case of Bergavenny has been commented im p-@
and the conclusion there stated is, that the title of
never that of the Barony until Edward Nevill was sumaend
Parliament as ‘* Domino de Bergavenny,” 29th of Hen. VI. 9
respect to that of Powis, which hes also been noticed &
‘*Cuerteton,” and will again be alluded to under “ Gas
Powis,” it is only necessary to observe here, thet thas aul
appears strongly to corroborate the position, that whee’
‘eignation was taken from lands, it was solely a distioel

210 DUDLEY.

BARONS BY WRIT.

Militi,” from 15 February, 18 Hem. VI. 1460,
to 15 Nov. 22 Edw, IV. 1482,K.G.; ob. 1482.

VI. 1482. 5. John Sutton, grandson and heir, being s. an}
h. of Edmund Sutton, (ob. v. p,) eldest son of
the last Baron ; Summ. to Parl. from 9 Dee,
1 Ric. 111. 1483, to 1 Sept. 3 Hen. VIL. 1487;
ob, 1487.

VIL, 1487. 6. Edward Sutton, s. and be Summ, to Parl. frog
12 Aug. 7 Hen. VIL. 1492, to 3 Noy. 21 Hen
VIIL. 1599, K. Gy. ob. 1530.

VILL, 1530. 7. John Satton, 5, and b. he was never Summ
to Parl; sold the Castle of Dudley ; ob.

IX, 1554. 8. Edward Sutton, s. and b, Restored to the Cae
tle of Dudley by Pat. 15365 Summ, to Path.
from 12 Noy. 1 and @ Phil. and Mary, 15%,
to 15 Oct. 28 Eliz. 15865 ob. 1586,

X. 1586. 9, Edward Sutton, s, and bh. Samm. to Parl, from
19 Feb. 35 Eliz. 1593, to 3Nov, 15 Car. Le

BARONESS. 1639; ob. 1643,

I, 1643.10. Frances Sutton, grand-daughter and heir, be~
ing dau, and beir of Ferdinand Sutton (ob.
¥. p»)s eldest son of the last Baron, She mat=
ried Sir Humble Ward, who was Created Bax
ron Ward of Birmingham a3. 1644s

|

vill, also younger son of one of the abuve Barons.

ated Baron de Danstanville of Tehidy, co. Cornwall, Jam

17, 1796. Created Baron Basset of Stratton, co.

with @ special remainder, Nov. 7, 1797. Present
Dunstanville, Baron Basset of Stratton, and a Baronet

4

som BY WRIT.

igi

BARONS.

II. 1761.

1742,

1758.

ECHINGHAM.

1, William de Echingham ; Summ. to Parl.
19 Dec. 5 Edw. Il. 1311, to 14 March, I
Edw. Il, 1393, but never afterwards,
were any of his name ever again so
moned. Dugdale states that a Robert
Ecbingham was Summ. to Parl. 1 Edw.
but it sppeare from the Writ that be was:
summoned to be at Newcastle with
and arms in that year.

Beene

ie

EDGCUMBE.

1. Richard Edgeumbe ; Created Baron Bip
cumbe of Mount Edgeumbe, co. Devoty
April 20, 1742; ob. 1758.

2, Richard Edgeumbe, s. and b. ob. 1761, 7.

. George Edgeumbe, brother and heir;
Viscount Mount Edgeumbe and Vi
co. Devon, March 5, 17815 Created Earl
Mount Edgeumbe in 1789.
Vide Mount Epacumnt,

‘ob. 1750, s. P.M. when the Earldom of
mont and Barony of Cockermouth devi
agreeably to the above limitation, on

Charles Wyndbam, 4th Bart. nepher

EARL,
'99—I. 1821. John Seott; Created Baron Eldoa
don, co. Durbam, July 18,1799; G
Viscount Encombe of Encosbe,
Dorset, and Earl of Eldon afores
July, 1821; Lord High Chancellor.
sent Earl and Baron Eldon and Vis
Encombe. F

ELIOT.
BARONS.

{, 1784, 1. Edward Eliot (assumed the name 2
Eliot; Created Baron Eliot of St. Ge
co. Cornwall, 30 Jan. 1784; ob 180@

|. 2. John Craggs-Eliot, 9d son and hete (Bi

James Eliot, the eldest son, baving

5.r.M.) Created Earl of St. Germains

30, 1815, Vide St. Grama

a

ae ENGAINE—ERDINGTON,
DANONS BY TENURE.
1V. Jobn, 2.Richard sand b. ob, circa,
V. Hl. 3. Vitalis Engaine, brother and heirs
Vi. H. IL. 4, Henry Engaine, s. and b, ob. 1271,
Vil. Edw. 1. 5.John de Engaine, brother and heirs |
‘bY WRIT,
1. 1299, 6.John de Engaine, «. and h. Summ,
from 6 Feb. 27 Edw. 1, 1299, to 15
Edw. IL 1321, He was also soma
Jan. 25 Edw. 1. 1297, but, or the Fe fe
signed under “ Firz-Jonn,” it is 8
doubtful if that Writ can be consid
regular Summons to Parliament ; 1
s.p. when the ration gd created by
38 or St Baward 1. became

rtinet.

Il. 1342. 7.Jobn de Engaine, nephew and leir of
Baron, being son of Nicholas Eng
brother; Summ. to Parl. from 25
Edw. Ill, 1342, to 20 Nov, 34 Edw, IIL. 1360,
Dugdale states be died 14 Feb. 1358, leaving Th
s, and b. who died s.r. 1367, without having be
moned to Parl. when his three sisters became |
viz. Joyce, wife of John de Goldington, Elizabe
Lawrence Pabenbam, and Mary of Sir Willidm
who shared his lands ; and among whote descent
Barony created by the Writ of 16 Edw. IIL must
sidered in ABEYANCE.

ENNERDALE.
BARONY, 16 June, 16i9—€rtinee 1651
Vide Cam

ERDINGTON..

BARON BY wniT.

1. 1336. Henry de Erdington 5 Summ. to Parl

9 Edw. IJ. 1336, but neither be nor!

ever after received the like #

ies de Erdingtou, bis son and t
living in 1343,

marriedTbhomas Plantagenet, Duke of(
ter; and Mary, his other dau. and
married Henry (Earl of Hereford jare
afterwards King Henry IV.

XIII. 1373. 1, Thomas Plantagenet, surnamed “«
stock,” youngest son of Edward IIL.
Bockingbam; having married Elean
and cobeir of the last Earl, he assuz
title of Earl of Essex. Created D
Gloucester 1385; Lord High Constab}

ob. 1397.
XIV. 1461. |.Henry Bourcbier, Earl of Ewe in Nop
samp, and Baron and Viscount Bourchier i
4 land, s. and b. of William Earl of E

Ann, dau, and eventually sole heir of

Plantagenet, Duke of Gloucester, |

Es Created Earl of Essex 30 Jum
-G.3 ob. 1483.

Henry Bourchier, grandson and helr, |
and b. of William Bourchier (ob. y.
n of the last Earl, K.G. Anne,
ju. and heir, married William Bare
erwards Earl of Essex; ob. 1589,
yen the Earldom became
Extinct,

992 ESSEX—EYRE.

RARL.
XXYV. 1799. 5.George Capel, &. and be
Viscount Malden, pater |

' ESSEX.
nanons. (8% TENURE,

1, 1. Swene de Essex.

11.2. Robert de Essex, s. and hy

1, Hen. 1.3. A de Essex, 8. be
ths te King tl cing aetna
bis lands were,

Confiseared.

EUSTON.
EAs
1. 1672, 1, Henry Fitz-Roy, natoral son of K
Il. “Created Baron Sudbury, Vi
wich, and Earl of Euston, all ¢
August 16, 1672. Created Duke
September 11, 1675, K.G,
Vide €

EVERINGHAM.
y writ.
|. Adam de Everingbam; Summ, to
4 March, 2 Edw. II, 1309, to 6 Oct
1315; ob. 1341. :
IL 1341, 2.Adam de Everingham, s and b.
Parl. as “Ade de Everingbam d
8 Jan. 44 Edward ML 1371; ob.
his grandson, son of William de E
tho died 0

BARONS
1. 1309.

mer of whom married Sir William Elys, Kat.
ter became the wife of John Elton, Esq.

descendants and representatives tbis Barony
ABEYANCE,

EVRE or EURE,
Banona,

1, 1544, 1, William Evre, Created Baron Rere
Wilton, co. Durham, 94 Feb. 1544

|
EXETER.
DUKES.

J. 1397, John Holland, 8d son of Thomas

Earl of Kent, by Joane

and heir of danas Sea j
Kent, son of Edw. 1. Crate a of
ingdon 2 June, 1387, and a Dake of
29 Sept. 1397, K.G, attais and be
1400, when his bonors

Forfeited,

I. 1416. Thomas Beaufort, Earl of Dorset,
natural son of Jobn of Gaunt, ‘Dukes s
caster, by Catherine Swinford 3 ¢
Duke of Exeter 18 Nov. 1416, K.(
1426, 8. P, when that dignity became

Srtinct,

II, 1443. 1, John Holland, son and heir of John Ist
Created Duke of Exeter 6 Jan. 144
High Admiral, K.G.; ob. 1446.

IV. 1446, 2. Henry Holland, s. and b. attainted 146
1473, 8. 2) when bis honors becam

a1

MARQURSSES. .
J, 1595. 1. Henry Courtenay XVII. Earl of |
Created Marquess of Exeter June 18,
K.G, attainted and bebeaded, 1539
his honors became
Forfeited.

Il, 1553. 3, Edward Courtenay, s. and b. Created
Devon 28 Sept. 1553 ; Restored in bk
honors by Parliament 10 Oct. 155
1556, &. p. when his honors became
Ertinet.

EARLS.
1. 1605. 1, Thomas Cecil, ¢4 Baron Burghley; |

Earl of Exeter 4 May, 1605, K, G.y 0
1, 1632, 2. Wiliam Cecil, «. and bh. KK. G.5 ol

IIL. 1640. 3. David Cecil, nephew and heir, being 8
of Richard ssl 2d son of Thom
Earl;

. 9 Bust

wi. 1734.
IV. 1782. 3-Geor Evelye
ei

FALV) ESLEY-

IT

sanon BY WH
1, 1383+ John de Falvesley + paving married ‘Blizabetby
Lord Say (vide Bosh
7 Rie.

he and bei of Johe

sister mam. to. Parl, FFT ‘20 Aug. 7

1383, to p Pag Ric. HY, 1892 88)
snevaliers’” ob, Sires 1393)8%

9 Sel
ie Falvesleys Chev ob.

legs er eonsidered: tH he
whetaoned jure sxors Be ‘Lord Say)
js not Nescribed in 8°Y

ritle be ™

| a

FAUCONBERG—FELTON. 229

WiISCOUNTS.
eo. York, 25 May, 1627, and Vise.
Fauconberg of Herknowle, co. Dur-
bam, 31 Jan. 1643; ob. 1652.

BAR

—II. 1653.—L 1689.9-Thomes Belasyse, grandson
and heir, being s. and h. of
Henry Belasyse (ob. v. p.)
eldest son of the last Vis-
eount; Created Eari Fascee-
berg 9 April, 1689; ob.1700,
8.P. when the Earidom be-
eame €ftinct; bet the Vs-
eountecy and Barosy de-
volved on

Lil. 1500.— 3.Thomas Belasyse, neph. and
beir, being s. and h. of Sir
Rowland Belasyse, KB. 3d
son of Henry, father of the
last Viscount ; ob. 1712.

o —1V.1718.—I1. 1756.4. Thomas Belasye, s. aad hb
Created Earl Fascouberg
of Newborough, co. Ysrk,
15 June, 1536; ob 1774.

o—V. .... —ill.1774. 5. Henry Belasyte, s. and b. ob.
1802, whee the Earidees
again became Crtrmct: bet
the Barony and \ ncouster
descended to hx 2c comes,

»-—VI_1802. 6. Rowland Belaswee, being s. and b. sf

Anthony, eldest som of Rowkunst
Belasye, next surviving beother of
Thomas, 34 Viscount ; ob. 1254, & ?.
oe ——VIL1810.7.Charies Belneyse, beotber and her ;
ob. 1815, whew ubese tiles became

Crust.

FELTON.
mS BY WRIT.

i313. Robert de Felton, Summ. ts Pasi 2 Jansary
and 22 May, 6 Edward [1 13i3, ané HJ wy
and 96 Nov. 7 Edward IL 13:2: ww «et
EBL. leaving Joba de Felktou in ua wit
hom Dugdale, wl. IJ. p 4, seri Sas
te Pash 16 Ede. Lil , 2 is 1sme
G

FELTON—FERRERS, —
(ay wart,

‘does not appear in the List of §
that year, the hea person of th
Summoned bein;

1. 1342, William de Felton, who was Su
25 Feb. 16 Edw, Ul- 1342, bu
worde- ob, 1367, leaving Sir Jo

heir, but who was new
ment, nor were avy of
liam de Felton Da
orary with the John,
bes as having been |
\years so that it is ev}
ise from mistaking

FERRERS
oF cHarT
BARONS BY WRIT.
1299. 1. Jobn Ferrers, s. and h. of Robert
Earl of Derby; Summ. to Par
27 Edw. 1, 1299, to 19 Dec. 5 E
ob. 1324,
I, 1394. 9. Robert Ferrers, s. and b. Sume
Feb. 16 Edw. III. 1342; ob 18,
IM, 1350. 3, Jobn Ferrers, s. and b. be was
to Parl.; ob. 1367.
IV. 1367. 4. Robert Ferrers, 8. andh. he was
to Parl.; ob, 1413,
V. 1413, 5, Edmund Ferrers,
Summ. to Parl.; ol
VI. 1461. 6. Walter Devereux, having marr
rers, dau. and sole heir of the la
Summ. to Parl. jure uxoris, fr:
Edw. 1V, 1461, to 9 Dec. 1 Rie
« Waltero Devereux de Ferrers
“Waltero Devereux, Domina
K.G.; ob, 1485.
1485. 6. Joh ‘Devereux, s. and h. Suinm
pt. 11. 1487,
vit 1497; he married Ceci
of Henry Bourchier, Earl of
1497.
VIIL1497. 7. Walter Devereux, s. and b.
from 17 Oct. 1 Hen. VIII.

Vil.

FAUCONBERG—FELTOX. =
l. WISCOUNTS.

Feaconbers of Genkawwte. ss. Jow-
has, 31 Jam. 1663; oh. of.
RARLs.

—Il. 1659.—L 1689.2 Themes Beleeee. ccontes
and ber, beieg « ane 2. of
Henry Bciesree -— * b

oo ALL. 1300.— 3.Tisees Se:meree, 2m.

eV... oe IELTS 3. Bem Beene aan 2 -
14%, when te Sere

gan secome €<1mn— —=

eee Benes anf) eee
Gemeredes. 13 ts 5s coma.

,oo V1 1302. 6. Rewiand Bemewne, seus -ane 1
_ Soe ome we hee

_—< merwmg wee ¢

ic Vee oe Hit ---

peo VILIS10O.7.Chasies Beneene, waste aoe sor
ok. 14.5, Ces ‘toe tries cae:

232 FERRERS.
Tey 749.12 Charlot Compton dan, and on the death
1 IT491B. te 7
her sister, heir of Elizabeth, the 1
Baroness : she married George,
and Ist Marquess of Townshend ; ob. I
syne ax vente Reel |
XUL1770.14 ‘ownsl & succeeded
“nite in_the Marquisate of ‘Towsshaad]
ts 1807 5 ob, 18116 |
XIV. tetas Gage Ferrers Townshend, s, and h. Press
Marquess Townshend = Baron Ferrers «
Chartley, &e, ‘Townsnenn,

PERRERS.
EARLS.

1. 1711, 1. Robert Shirley, XUL-11th Baron Ferrers d
Chartley; Created Viscount Tamworth, ©
eats and Earl Ferrers, 3 Sept. 1711; ob

W117. & Washington Shirley, 2d son and heir (Rober
Shirley, his eldest brother, having died with
out issue male), succeeded as Earl Ferret
and Viscount Tamworth ; ob. 1729, 8 P.M:

IM. 1799. 3. Henry Shirley, brother and heir, ob. 1745)5?

IV. 1745, 4.Lawrence Shirley, nephew and heir, biti
son and heir of Laurence next brother toh
last Earl ; executed for murder, 1760; ob.5?

. V. 1760. 5, Washington Shirley, brother and heir; ob
1278, 8. P.

VI. 1778. 6. Robert Shirley, brother and beir, ob. 1767.

VII. 1787. 7. Robert Shirley, s. and h. Present Earl Fet
fers and Viscount Tamworth. ==

FERRERS
OF GROBY.
BAROKS BY TENURE.
1. HLIIL. 1. William Ferrers, 9d son of William, 6th Bat
By wait, of Derby, Lord of Groby 5 ob, 1287
1. 1997. 9, William Ferrers,s. and h. Summ. to Parl. fet
96 Sept. 28 Edt 1300, te 90 Feb, 19 Bt
11.1395, as“ Willielmo de Ferrariis.’
also Surnm. 26 Jan. 35 Edw. I, 19975 bay
the reasons assigned under @ FrrsJouty”

ail

FERRERS. 233

ONs BY WRIT.
is somewhat doubtful if that Writ can be
considered as a regular Summons to Parlia-
ment; ob. 1325.

1325. 3. Henry Ferrers, s. and b. Summ. to Parl. from
5 June, 4 Edw. HII. 1331, to 20 Nov. 16
Edw. III. 1349, as “* Henrico de Ferrariis ;"’
ob, 1343.

1343. 4. William Ferrers, s. and h. Samm.to Parl. from
15 March, 22 Edw. III. 1354, to 6 April, 43
Edw. Ii]. 1369, as.“ Willielmo de Ferrariis ;”
ob. 1371.

1371. &. Henry Ferrers, s. and h. Summ. to Parl. from
4 August, | Ric. H. 1377, to 17 Dee. 11
Rie. I]. 1387, as ** Henrico de Ferrariis de
Groby ; ob. 1387.

1387. 6. William Ferrers, s. and h. Summ. to Parl.
from 30 Nov. 20 Ric. II. 1396, to 3 Dec. 20
Hen. VI. 1441, as ‘‘ William de Ferrers de
Greby; ob. 1444.

1446. Edward Grey, son of Reginald, 3d Lord Grey
of Ruthyn, by his 2d wife Joan, dau. and sole
heir of William, son and heir of Thomas III.-
7th Baron Astley; having married Elizabeth
Ferrers, grand-dau. and heir of the last Ba-
ron, viz. dau. and heir of Henry Ferrers (ob.
v. p.) his eldest son ; he was Summ. to Parl.
jure uxoris, as ‘‘Edwardo de Grey, Militi,
Domino de Ferrers de Groby,’”’ from 14 Dec,
25 Henry VI. 1446, to 2 Jan. 27 Henry VI.
1449; and as “Edwardo de Grey, Militi, Do-
minus de Groby,” from 23 Sept. 28 Henry VI.
1449, to £6 May, 33 Henry VI. 1455; ob. 1457.

'. 7. Jobn Grey, s. and b. He was never Summoned
to Parl. ob. 146].

8. Thomas Grey, s. and h. Created Marquess of
Dorset 18 April, 1475, having been Created
Earl of Huntingdon in 1471, K.G.; ob.1501.

9. Thomas Grey, s. and h. Summ. to Parl. 17
October, 1 Hen. VII. 1509, as ‘ Thome
Grey, Domino Ferrers de Groby ;’’ but inthe
2d Parl. in 1511, as ‘¢ Thome Grey, Marchi-
oni Dorset,” Marquess of Dorset ; ob. 1530.

u3

DARONS BY TEXURE.

1. LIB. 1. Walcheline de Ferrers *, Lord of Okehan
Ratland, 1164 ; living 119%.

HM. Rie. 2. Hogh de Ferrers, s. and b. living 1197;
SF. leaving Isabel his sister, wife of Ri
‘Lord Mortimer his heir.

FERRERS
or WEMME.

BARON BY wait.
1. 1375. 1, Robert Ferrers, a younger son of Robert,
Baron Ferrers of Chartley, baving man
Elizabeth, dau, and sole heie of Will
Boteler, of Wemme, was Summ. to Pat!
“ Robert Ferrers. de Wemme, Chev.” fi
28 Dec, 49 Edw. Ill. 1375, to 16 Feb.)
IL. 1379; ob. 1380. Robert Ferrers, bis
and heir, died 1410, s. P. Mt. vita mal
Pithout having been summoned to Parliament, leat

Elizabeth, wife of John, son of Ralph Lord Greysts
in his Pedigree of Ferrers, vol: I. p. 259, m™

i
this Walbhelfoa a r if
; Robert, 1st Earl of
but in his socouny ofthis branch in p. 966, be says hew
son of Wilkam, 8d Earlof Darhy, ‘The dates render
the most probable account,

36 FIELDING—FISHERWICK.

FIELDING,
“TEE 1620. 1. William Fieldiog
pi ppOtrian isan me
Viscount Fielding, Dee. ¥
an of Denbigh, Sept 168
FIFE,
i'790- 1.James Duff, 2d Enel of Pife, in
oe “Created Baton Fife, co. Fife, to the Peerge

of Great Britain, Feb. 19, 1790; ob. 1009,
s. P.M. when this Barony became
€rtinee,

FINCH.
oF FoRDWicH.
BARON.

1. 1640. 1. John Finch, first cousin of Thomas, Ist Eat
of Winchelsea. Created Baron Finch of Fon
wich, co, Kent, 7 April, 1640; Lord Keeperi
ob, 1660, s. p. when the Title became

ytinet,

FINCH
OF DAVENTRY.
BARON,
I. 1673. 1, Sir Heneage Finch, Ist Bart, first cousin of
of Heneage, 2d Earl of Winchelsea. Created
Baron Finch of Daventry, cv. Northampton,
10 Jan, 1673, and Earl of Nottingham, 12
May, 1681 ; Lord Chancellor.
Vide Norrinonam.

FISHERWICK.

BARON.

1. 1790. 1, George Augustus Chichester, Ist Marquess of
Donegal in Ireland. Created Baron Fisher=
wick, co. Staffurd, July 3, 1790, Present
Baron Fisherwick, in England; also Marquess
of Donegal, &e. in Ireland. K.P. t

1

238 PITZ-ALAN—FITZ-GEROLD.

3 Car, 1. Created Baron Fitz-Alan, ©
Oswaldestre, and Maltravers, and ¥
ronies bye re
dignity of Earl of Arundel, and.
"Bt Tomas Ea of Arundel nd
with divers roxsaiadons 93 ean
“Cuon," by virtue of whieh Act
nies of Fitz-Alan, Clan and Oswaldes
Maltravers, are now vested in his Gri
nard Edward Howard, Duke of Norf
present Earl of Arundel, &e.

Vide Axunpen and Nor

FITZ-AUSCULPH.

BARON BY TENURE.

1. Will. I. William Fits-Ausculf, or Auscalf ¢
chengi, held ninety-one Lordships
General Survey; bat of whom noth
ther is known.

FITZ-BERNARD.
BARON ny walT.
I. 1313. 1. Thomas Pitz-Bernard ; Summ. to Pari.
Jan, 6 Edw. Il. 1813, to 14 March, 1
II. 1392, as “Thome filio Bernardi.”
Dugdale gives no account of this Baron in bis
age; nor is be noticed by any other writer on the |

FITZ-COUNT.
BARON BY TENURE.

I. Hen, {. Brian Fitz-Count; living 1141. H
sons being lepers, and this Baron :
wile “betaking themselves to ar
course of life,” the King seized on bis!

FITZ-GEROLD.

BARONS BY TENURE.
. Will 1. Robert Fitz-Gerold; living 1082.

a

Liha
\ Aine ye FITZ-HERBERT.
BARONS.
sy A SShhn. 1. Matthew Fitz-Herbert.
Peter Fitz-Matthew, 8. and b. ob. 1954, 2.6
itz-Matthew, brother arid heir; liviog

1256.

IV. Edw.l, 4. Matthew Fitz-John, s. and b. Summoned 9
Jan, 25 Edw. I. 1297, but it is somevbit
doubtful if that Writ can be deemed a regi
lar Summons to Parliament. Vide “ Fitt
Joux." Ob, 5-P.

Vide also Frrz-Rectvats.

FITZ-HERBERT
OF BASTWELL.

BARON.
I. 1660. 1, Heneage Finch, 9d Earl of Winchelsea; CT
ated Baron Fitz-Herbert of Eastwell,
Kent, June 26, 1660. ;
On the death of John 5th Earl of Winchelsea, and 4°
Baron Fitz-Herbert of Eastwell, in 1729, 8.8, this Bax"

became €ptinet,
Vide Wixcuens

ys. BAU.
py WRIT:
1, 1964 3. Jobo Fits-Jobny, summ. Parl. 4
Monty Hit. 12644 Hp. BTSs & PY
Barony created PY. chat Wait
Extinet.
1. 1995-4 Richard Fits-Jobny protber and belt
to Parl. 23 Tyne 33 Ede |: 1995, ot
Wen the Barony rented bY tat
pecame @tinct
oned 966

A Matthew Fits-JobM, was gummy
cans expressed mbeneve
0

ward 1, 19975
Was the earliest 6 ted to a personage 7
Work, # doubt bi n created the Ealite
Wenanuseript OCF act giale’s S!
Parliaments Re snged to tea Frant
. Wind! w Heralds 21 obligibely
is gon, Francis Townsend, E84 the PI
gon arsvivann rms, ‘yerber that
S regular Writ “se summons tO rat
pote in question ars en off

pemeae whose names are inserted in

ward I. were never sfterwards seme
‘ment; as some were summoned in thet W
samamioned In the 39d of Edward L® wer
in each of the three rerular Writs of Sam

2s FITZ-PAYNE

of Frome, and by lim hud one ¢hild, Ham
prey Satord,” ark of Devan bata
and seeoudly, Sir Johw Arundel,

Kot.; and Margaret, the wife of William
‘and

War

Lord Stourton ; and between the:

and representatives of the said

Margaret, viz. Everard Lord:

dour, and Eleanor, wife of the

ieee "co tin peer boi |
ny, and the present

sole heir of the other moiety, che Barony |

Fitz-Payne is in ABEYANCE. |

Ropeay pe Grey, younger son of Richard Lord Grey
of Codnor, and who assumed the name of Frrz-PAyst,
was, in the 30th Edwacd Ill. found beir, by grant to Els,
widow of Robert Fitz-Payne, the last Baron, He is stid
to have been Summ. to Parl. in Dugdale’s List of Sea-
monses, 6 April, 43 Edw. HI. 1369, but it a » from
aMS. note of the late Francis Townsend, Eeq. Windsor
Herald, and which the List of Summonses just printed
by order of the House of Lords confirms, that the name
of the four Barons last mentioned in that Writ, as gina
Johanni; filio Rieardi Grey de Codenoore,
ot, Roberto Fits-Paine, and Henrice é
Perey, are not on the Roll.

Isabel, bis dau. and heiress,
ings, and from ert. ings, 6. and
b, of the said Rich. Lord Poynings, and Isabel Fits-Paynekis
wife marrying Henry Perey, s. and b. apparent of Heary
XIIL-2d Earl of Northumberland, and who was Same. ®
Parl, jure uxorie as Baron Poynings, his descendants s ed
themselves Barons Poynings, Fitz Payne, and
der the latter Title it has been clearly pro: that the
Karls of Northumberland bad no claim to the a
Bryans and, with ceapect to the Barony of Fits Pa
it is evident that, as Isabel de Grey, alias Poynings,
and heir of the above Robert de Grey, did not deeoeed
from Robert Fits-Payne, who was Summ. to Parl. in tb
27th Edward I. she could not bave possessed any right t®
the Barony created by that Writ; and as it appears
her father was not Summ. to Parl. at least, that (here
0 record of it on the Roll, the said Isabel could neve
have inherited any Barony whatever. In
however, of the Earls of Northumberland

+ Broa Peter
erberts, Baris of Pea

TZ-ROGER,
Vide Cuavenine.

"Tz ROBERT.

ARON 8 Wem,
Seba.

yom bis arms, viz Ge, two
Goles, it has bees eenjecmmnd
related to the family of Chem.

FITZ-SWAINE.

DaRoxs
L fo ee

Adam Fitz-Swaine, ton of Seuie Fated

ob. 5 rm. leaving Mand, whe wile «
Moatbegon, tod Aneabal, bn aoaght

ono FITZWALTER.

FOLIOT—FORESTER. 295

FOLIOT.
MAONS BY TENURE.
L WAL 1. Robert Foliot ; held fifteen Knights’ fees
11
a H. II. 2 Richard Foliot, s. and bh. ob. ante 1196, 8.p.m.
Margery, wife of Wyschard Ledet, being his
daa. and heir.
. Of this name also were several persons of eminence,
bat it is doubtful if they can be considered as Barons.

BARON BY WRIT.

- 1995. Jerdan Folict, Summ. to Parl 23 June, 30
September, and 2 Nov. 23 Edw. L 1995; he
was also Summ. 96 Jan. 25 Edw. I. 1297;
but it is doubtful if the latter can be consi-
dered as a reguiar Summons to Parliament,
vide ** Fitz-Joun ;’’ nothing farther is known
of him or of his descendants ; none of that
mame however were ever afterwards Sum-
moned to Parliament.

FOLKESTONE.
UNTS.

resco

. 1747. &.Sir Jacob Bouverie, 3d Bart.; Created Lord
Longford, Baron of Longford, co. Wilts, and
Viscount Folkestone of Folkestone, co. Kent,
29 June 1747; ob. 1761.

. 1768. 2 William Bouverie, s. and h. Created Earl of
Radnor and Baron Pleydell-Bouverie of
Coleshill, co. Berks, 31 Oct. 1765.

Vide RapNor.

FORDWICH.

Viscountcy, 18 March, 1718.
Vide Cowper.

FORESTER.
BAROK.
18921. 1. Cecil Weld Forester, Created Baron Forester
of Willey Park, co. Salop, 17 July, 1821. Pre-
sent Baron Forester. =—

x¥@

able than Wlegal, dated in 1644, granting him

up certain blank Patents of ereatiom to every dignity {roa
a Marquess to a Baronet, be is styled “ Edward Somerset,
has Plantagenet, Lord Herbert, Baron Beaufort of Calde-
cote, Grimead, Chepstow, Ragland, and Gower, Earl of
Glamergan;” which Patest was, in consequence of &
motion in tbe House of Lords after the Restoration, de
livered wp, from its being deemed prejudice to the
Peers ;” aud which is probably the cause of Beatson’s stalt
meat, that the Patent of Creation to the diguities of Eat
of Glamorgan and Baron Beaufort was cancelled in 16h
It is stated by Collins, “that there is now remaining id
the Signet Office a Bill under the Royal Sign Manual at
Oxford (if a Patent did not pass the Great Seal there
upon), iu order to bis being created Earl of Glamorgaa
aud tarun Beaulort of Caldecot Castle, in the county of
Monmouth.” Another dignity attributed to the Duket |
of Beaufort is the “ Viscountey of Grusmout,” but it bat
baffled the Editor's research to discover the source whenet
that tide is derived. Dale takes no notice of any such
dignity; and the only trace of a title at all similar it
that recited in the Commission just noticed, wherein
he is styled Baron Beaufort of Caldecot, Grismond, and
wer. Notwithstanding the opinion here expressed that
the Titles of Earl of Glamorgan, Viscount Grosmony
ron Beaufort, are moé vested in the Dake of
in consequence of the impression that his al

VES ALE
° ‘

WA ™ SS
~ fe,

GORDON—GOWER.

GORDON
OF ABERDEEN.

iwermge Ham'‘lton Gordon, 4th Earl of Aber:

geet m Scot'and. Created Viscount Gordon
af. Averdeen, co. Aberdeen, 18 June, 1814.
erect Vueccat Gordon; also Earl of Aber-
noes. &>. -= Scotland, A. T. y

GORGES.

Tus,
Zumt ue tareyes: Samm. to Parl. from 4

Weve, = ute. HI. 18039, to 18 Sept. 16
Suw. -. POE wet sexther he or any of bis
wees. elu cee*.aced in the male line
.e eee TTT, Bere ever again
~_ 218. T=

a oe
serge set ieares Sarcn Goring of

ee em tee Sateen. F4 April, 1652,
weute Taet a Wow. © November, 1644:

we Aw TE fed ob. Taci of Norwich;
@ “tau: la 3.ccfs became

SQawecnse S
GQaew =0-oh @&

nw at

oem nwer +t Bart. Creates
we comer fo Mttenaag. o. York, @!

.

ree “=

es * at
a: °

wie Sumer, sand h Ce

~ am oo weed Daim, co. St
7 fees ao te Seni” eee, “ July 174 €
tt. * ay
ao eeu) | semet s. and

ao Ets uvruees of the Coux”4
n madurm. © Fe. 1736, K.

" “..

BARONS RY WRIT.
I, 1999. Otho de Grandison; Summ. to Parl
Sept. 87 Edw, I. 1299, to 23.Jan. 33
1305, ob. apparently s.r, when

rony becai
‘€rtinet,

1. 1299. 1. William de Grandison, brother of Ot
preceding Baron. Samm. to Parl. fre
37 Edw. I. 1999, to 10 Oct. 19 Edw. 1

Tl. 1337. 2 Peter de Grandison, s. and b, Suma.
93 April and 91 June, 11 Edw. IIL 1
Nov. $2 Edw. Il. 1348, and 1 Jan. *
TIT. 1349, and 10 March, 93 Edw. 11)
ob. 1358, 8.P.

II]. 1358. 3. John de Grandison, brother and heir,
of Exeter; be sat in Parliament in
his episcopal dignity, and was conet
never summoued in his Barony; 0
8. P, when it appears that
phew, son of Otho de Grandison, bis
who died in 1358, was bis heir; whi
mas was never Summ. to Parl. and, a
to Dugdale, died & F. in 49 Ede.
other writers state that be left ies
Writ of Summons to Parl, was bower
issued to this fawily. The Bareay
vested in the descendants and represe
of William de Grandison, who was eat

a

276 GRANVILLE—GREENWICH,
GRANVILLE,

‘OUNTESS.
FS rite 1. Grace Carteret, aunt and cobelr of
Henry Granville, 7
of John, Ist Earl of Bath, widow
Ist Baron Carteret ;

AWES.
I, 1744. 2, Jobn Carteret, s.andh, Baron Carteret ;

ceeded his mother as Visconnt

Earl Granville, K. G, Lord Lieut. of

17243 ob. 1763. a
IL, 1763, 8. Robert Calero ssa te Os 1766, 8, when

all his honors became

stinet,

GRANVILLE

‘OF STONR PARE.
si8COUNT.
L 1815. Granville Leveson Gower,

Granville Leveson Gower, ist Marquess

ot J

Ron
+ Tah

GRENVILLE.

1. Wvtham Wyndhem Grenville, uncle of k

Grace Richard, preseat Dake of Buckinghs
and Cyandes, £. G. Created Baron Greanil
«ef Wecten-sader-Berneeesd, cv. Bucks, 1
Nue. i738. Presene Bares Greavilte uf Wol
~2. =

Wen ture FF TS SE.

'

>

-

, Ce

ee |
. .

a ‘/’
-

ore

ros. = Mee. i- L

~, J.

o”

j

7", a

‘ .

_ Suave oe Geeniet, Lord ef Mancestre, ©

mien. reusg Ii BS.

= ier. me Greets. & and hb. ob. circa 1185.

tues. se Grete. 5s. and hb. ob. 1230.
7" ae te owes. 3. aed h. ob. circa 1261.

~ Te ce coe. 6 ose B ob. 1273.
w-
. Tha re Toes. & aoa bb Sumo. to Parl.

con o'' Giarewz. | Sarw LE. 1 3da, to 16 June,
« Saw 4. Dk aa. EET, 5. Pp. (leaving
rar. wre o Suan a Ware, his sister and
sere mem ocr Jhec.ay cevated by the Whi
- Saw. 5. Tere

1

to. ub aemstce, weeramant to have been

ue tame. Lare of Muvcbamp; livin

"ap ~* | Stes bs dau. wile ol
Dat Fide, Bem Be Deir.

a7
TF “IRS.
“4 "re
! eu. am Tarrecn, €0. Fssex
fone *~ aw Keg Sema |. anno 11H

tr =. cone & Lead of Codnor

<a. .
» ate Cot

MR me las

- NOt a one. ieti.

282 GREY.

endeavoured to prove was properly that of Cher
is not necessary to respeat the arguments ther
establish the that that Barony was not a
the Writ of Summons of the 22 Edward IV. to J
and, consequently, that the Barony conferred |
the said Writ was a new Barony, the ancient
Cherleton, or as it is generally termed Powis
maining in Abeyance between the cuheirs and
tatives of Edward de Cherelton, who died ir
which cobeirs however the said John Grey wa
tionably the eldest.

If this view of the question be correct, whe1
Baston presented bis petition, be was not, ever
own sbewing. either the heir or coheir of th
created be the Writ of 22 Edw. IV. as he wa
scced from the aunt of John Grev then su
acc che same nbeervanoa apphes to Sir Natbani:
Das co asnert, as bis clam @as only as o1e of tl
-* ste cee Of ite sad John Grey; but eithel
testi ce Sco Natzasiel Curzon was then the
wee cf tre Racors of Cherleton, a point dep
ag Mt Laoy ike aulberDaty of their respective |
& Sears. wpe Lam Lord Grev of Powis, was
sa ue ene of be grancfatber Jobn Grey ab
"wits. Bbc Bs be cmc & PL othe Barony of
oem unas ope Wet cf 13 Ede. IV. unless th
anu Tc 2 eB a eo firmacion of tbe Baron
re ote &@ =: of Sommons ts Jobs de Cherleton it
Greg ll on cote perame Crt

"lw RR Toe stnemwnt, tbao the remarks offen
*Tumer ° + Sapastrws.” asd “ CHERLET
She 4abees= ste bem iki Ww BSOe te the names 0
w Uns of Summa ares eqtaliy strongly
Tes Rene re fusunees a that of Paris,
tome or max oceet ber a Kvied; bat fur
aie cers rere SF eccaned that the prope!
ten cepis eT OF Fe” The remark in
nao sere “eas 7 this Barons and

* "a> pevrended shat sue

Awspmeel oe ite | b
Re TO, Shen, MEuily uben th
oo ’ ne -.. Pr Shed, is nut at A
prece- "> + Servarioca, for it ba

Bree. 5 Clac une] Geurge Net

ws X8mmp. Hen NL. as Of

Bergarenny Was ewer Ven

ud GREY.

to whore names it was added: that as it is |
under * Deocey.” with the exception of the
Bersivenns acd Powss, the designation was nev
dered to be tle cle of the Barony when it wa
rived f-:a3 tse Tame of a family: that the we
mise” sesee Geaped nart cf sech addition until
of Hetew 720 S2c2 : and Ubat the origin of then
Ccns Lg aecam ewer oz the Gree Writ of Sum
seccet. te @42 Serv UL eas manifestly to di
sue nurewan £:ar sareher o¢ ethers of the sas
wehut % eer aece urended or considered
“eat Seen
CU tact inn? se Rails of Parliament -
reece: "S WELINS B=] evtres. x appears, tha
about “a TT aS. xe * lwepnes de Powys”
Doha: at cles: remwerc o 2yriamenc: and as
eos toe Step atom tL dzareros.” Chn Tipe

t Dot eet ote me Om ince ou, ts all
tole Dass tee Liar. “acher
Poe ob el. Le em Sema on cde FILE
ro =~. Xenarc Gre
we A Samrepe. 2 Famamert ow Tan ors
ogo8 - a
“at

.F Less.

. oT Fiat ST. ST be: rer ap
cole St Sete Nm wee &
Qa wk VM: «ag "5: Bar

Nas, soso. 7. Far ow a Sec
- oe ES la lL. oO og Seen
Tomer Ma arate of eck
- "amt: semmeses +2 Park
worms oy Jam Neth ia

ee e
eS nr 2 Barn
“Tes te rer ome Rares Neca
os :

— 7am.
= _ =r rose otal be
swt Basen SS Yer al®

“ *stmog ‘pomiiay

8 at sv S50 Famozsaqs jo Kuosvg ayy Jo A1910@ BuO Jo Jayoo ysapfa (opHaqinE oq
#19 49 BELL Ut poonposd vaazipod ayy J) pur ‘olepsavog paory quasaad “arueqreN

; Se eel

Ange Aap pier] UNE Jo saIsIs powensad aqy *Kasg Taqueny Jo 11aq09 8apja
} ay “BELT at ‘aainbsy ‘uoseudy Uqor yo uoyMad amy pasoddo oqm ‘uozing JoueqEN J!9
=}

“a8 ‘9091790 § aLed ‘s\Uapadadg SUII{0D UI ,,s1M0g P10] yS¥]

tite ‘woasng wqop 31g ‘ay pavarpg’ Jo atarjoo nod “JaqioMpULsT siq auUY Jo
1d J KOSH 243 03 APT. 5» S14 APIA “siMOg p1OY
«+a pus oes orang wep po[dis aavy 01 pres st om “A134 pu uos “uous AaueHl

LJ

ary "995 °d apia_ “8 "a" Boe1 “go
suozang | ajos £jjemaueaa pu 491 swousoa Away g samog jo Kain pavmpy se
sausg——g3nep “uous, sonvayy ****semwog |, ~1¥q 03 pauomung ‘ s19q pur uos ‘fas

‘ayoqoo paw 204
soul, | aaiq%ovp pavs smousa, | -09 pur aarqSnep wyjuy “qo. fataq
Aoaqdmn “moppny] gary sem04 sepia *moipnr] Wuy ++ r+esLpuy wos *houg ugor
——_— 1 —— Sol)

q D

lie

i

8
iti, Denine
io mame cores,

segeet o “Thee

Was op which

In tie at on Write wm wench
wat Liar, FV. es

nnerved, time m “Be ime

Dug cine somes 22 mare seen bio
Pen. ve 2 exes * Therma

0 GREY.
manors BY WRIT.

teint in W777, nin beaoe yo.

by whom she ef i a
AVI 010 Bla ‘Gold farses (assumed
‘elverton, grandson and heir, teen
= of Barbara above mentioned, dau. aud
of the last Baron; ob. 1810.

BARONESS.
di, 1810, 20. Barbara Yelverton, dau. ee
Present Baroness Grey de Ruthye ( |
GREY
OF SHIRLAND,

Vide Grey or Wittox,

GREY
or wenxE.
sAnons.
1. 1624. 1.Sir William Grey, Ist Bart. descended from a
common ancestor of the Lords Grey of Pow.
Created Baron Grey of Werke, eo. Northam
berland, 11 Feb. 1694; 0b, 1674,
Il, 1674. 9.Ralpb Grey, s. and b. ob. 1676.
III. 1675. 3.Porde Grey, s. and b. Created Viscount Grey
of Glendale, and Earl of Tankerville, 11 Jose,
Viseountey

kerville

but the Barony devolved upon

IV. 1701. 4.Ralph Grey, brother and heir mal
8., when the dignity became

ct.

GREY
OF wiLToR.
BARONS BY TENURE.
I. Hen.IIL. 1. John de Grey, 9d son of Henry de Grey, I.-I#t
Baron Grey of Codnor; ob. 1965.
ay writ,
1295, 9. Reginald de Grey, s. and b. Summ. to Park
from 23 June, 23 Edw. I. 1295, to 26 Ao

vv

593.
XV. 1069, 16:Teemes Grey, sed bh Sen. to Sal

pea tee rt
. Recfeites, .

i
is
i
|
t
H
g

1 170¢—1. 1001, 1. Sir Themes Kyisten, Gch Bart. ler;
fxd) Sir mocieed “Bees, a
Bridget “s

inf
tint

his gramdeen, Thomas Grosvenor, 58
svn of Bleanet, his das. wife of Robert
Viereust Belgrave (now Earl Gram-
oan}, and bis issue male; flog
‘which, te the third, fourth, and emery
ucher con of the said Eleanor, by ber
zene ot say feture basband; ob.
Ih are wl the Barony beeame
Semnce; bet the Viscountey of Grey
az Wiltne, and the Earidom of Wiltetts
sewuived, agreeable to the above liai-
cain, apum

(5 1414. 2 Ticmus Gresvencr, who has anened

amd Ser, 29 abeve-méntioned. Pre-
sear Vacwaut Grey de Wilton and Earl

AW =
Vide Wittor.

sive the cobairs of one iulety ul the Jeaumy, if it bas
pees in Abvyance since the death uf

, the yourzes: maser aad
heir, is the otber cobelr uf the Harouy af

GRIFFIN—GROSVENOR. 295

GRIFFIN.
maons.

L i¢g@. 1. Edward Griffin; Created Baron Griffin of
Braybruke Castle, co. Northampton, 3 Dec.
1688. He married Essex, eldest daa. and co-
heir of James Howard, VIII.-3d Earl of Suf-
folk and Bardn Howard de Walden; ob.
1710.

IL 1710. 9. James Griffin, s. and h. ob. 1715.

I, 1715. 3. Edward Griffin, s. and b. ob. 1749, 8. P. when
this title became

€rtinct.

Ana, the sister, and ultimately the sole heir, of the
st Baron, married Willism Whitwell, Esq. and their son,
John Griffin Whitwell Griffin, was Summ. to Parl. as
Baron Howard de Walden, 3d August, !784.

Vide Howakp pr WALDEN.

GRINSTEAD.
BARON.

L 1815. 1. John Willoughby Cole, 2d Earl of Enniskillen
in Ireland; Created Baron Grinstead of
Grinstead, co. Wilts, 18 July, 1815. Present
Baron Grinstead ; also Earl of Enniskillen,
&ec. in Ireland. K.P. =
Y

GROSMONT.
Vide GLAMORGAN.

GROSVENOR.
BARONs. BARLS.

1. 1761.1. 17¢4. 1. Sir Richard Grosvenor, 7th Bart. Cre-
ated Baron Grosvenor of Eaton, co.
Chester, 8 April, 1761; Created Vis-
count Belgrave, co. Chester, and Earl
Grosvenor, 5 July, 1784; ob. 1802.

ll... —11. 1802. 2. Rubert Grosvenor, s. and h. Present
Earl and Baron Grosvenur, Viscount

Belgrave, and a Baronet. tT

WW 1623. 2 =
iM. 99 1793. 3 Francia News .
1 to the ‘Barony of Neth
Creat Earl Gastatord

HACHE,
AARON BY WRIT.

I. 1299, 1. Eustace de Hache, Summ. to Parl. from
Feb. 27 Edw, I. 1299, to 22 Jan. 33 Edw.
1305; ob. 1306, s.r. mt. Julian bis daw
and heir, married John Hansard, in whoet
descendants this Barony must be considers
to be vested.

HALIFAX,
VISCOUNTS, EARLS.

Man
1.16681. 1679.—L. 1688. 1.8ir George Savile, Base
Created Baron Saville
Elaad, and Viscount Halif
both co. York, 13 Jan. 1663
Created Earl of Halifax 2
Jaly, 1679; Created Man!
guess of Halifax $3 Augus
2 ; ob. 1695,

I, 4. eM... HL 1695, Wiliam Savile, s. and b. ol
1700, when all these tite
became
ftince.

BARONS.

I. 1700.—H1. 1714, 1. Charles Montage, 4tb son of Geral
Montagu, younger son of Henry, ©
Earl of Manchester ; Created Bar
Halifax, co. York, 4 Dec. 17
with remainder, his iss
male, to George Mont
of Edward Montagu,
ther; Created Earl of Halifs
Viscount Sunbury, co. Middleses?

ry -

300 HAMILTON—HANDLO,
HAMILTON
(OF TAMILTON,

viscounTs.
1. 1786, 1, James Hamilton, @th Earl ot Ae ]
Scotland; Created Troon
Hamilton, co. Leicester, 8 August, ee
with remainder, failing his issue male, tok
nephew John James Hamilton, son of &
next brother John Hamilton ; ob. 1789,
1. 1789. 2. John James Hamilton, nephew and bel
ree eet Created Marquess of ‘Abereo
= Oe a0, BGs ob NB HRS.
I. 1818. 3. James Hamilton, a
s. aud b. of James Hamilton (ob. v.
son of the last Viscount. Present
Hamilton and Marquess of Abercorn; a!
Earl of Abercorn, &e. in Scotland (a mine

Mi

wa

HAMPDEN.
vIscoUNTs.
1, 1776. 1. Robert Trevor (assumed the name of) Hass
den 4th Baron Trevor, Created Viscou
Hampden of Great aud Little Hampden,
Bucks, 14 June, 17763 ob. 1783.
11, 1783. 2 Thomas Trevor Hampden, s. and b. ob. 18:

8. Pe
III, 1824. 3. John Trevor Hampden, brother and heir; «
1824, 6. when all bis honors became
‘@ptinet.

HANDLO.
BARON BY wniT.

I, 1348, 1.John de Handlo, Summ. to Parl. 25 Feb-
Edw. 111. 1342, but never afterwards:
married Maud, widow of John Lovel, and sister and bb
of Edward Burnell; ob. 1346, leaving Erund de Haset
his grandson and beir, but who died infra etatem, 134
leaving his two daughters bis heirs, viz. Elizabe
of Sir Edmund de Ia Pule, and Margaret, wife of Cue

si prema
Mensur 1780. 1750. + eles See ele
IV. ,...—IV. 1770. 4-Rater Stern, brother an

=v. 1799. 5. Philip
=VI. 1807. 6. Philip
Earl

BARON BY WRIT.
1 1891. 1 Andreas de Harela, Sum
14 Edw. II, 1391, and ‘Ta March,
1992; "Created Earl of Carlisle 25 Manh,

high degraded and attainted 1323, when
is honors became
efeited.

HARCOURT,
BARONS. __VISC.

1, 171],—1- 1721. 1,Simon Harcourt, Created Sxrot
Harcourt of Stanton Harcourt, &%
Oxford, 3 Sept. 1711; Created Vir
count Harcourt of Stanton Harcourt
aforesaid, 24 July, 1721 ; Lord igh
Chantelle 17125 ob. 1797.

RLS,

Meee eT 1749.2.Simon Harcourt, grandson
and beir, being s, and b
of Simon Harcourt (0b%
p) eldest son of the lat
Viscount; Created Viseoutt
Nuneham of | Nunebast
Courtney, and Earl Har
court of Stanton Harcourt
aforesaid, Ist Dec, i145
ob. 1777.

UL... ..—IIL....—U. 1777. 3.George Simon Hareourt, &
and b. ob. 1809, s.r.

1V.se 0. —1V. .. .,—=T11.1609. 4. William Harcourt,
and heir. Present Bath
Viscount, and Baron Har
sourt, and Viscount Nunt
yan, GOB =

303 HA =u METON.
BARONS, Er i

MIL... .. =I. aa I, €0. York, 78
. = [820.

~+ —weetles, 6. and b, Pre
zea Baron Harewood and V

—_ >

YY

ELNGTON,

ae ~ + +acmeram, Samm. to Parl from
1 tat > dim L WS4, to 13 Nov. S1E
=!

sma Jammegrom, grandson and heir, be

wm ~ © Rowere Harington (ob. v.

<> -= .-ae.ast Baron; Summ. toP

‘ov. 22 Edw, fH 13

- 349, and 10 Mat
. . aa. 1363.

sand h. Summ, to P

until his dea

Bal.

ca) wa and beir, The na
armngiaa occurs regularly
~ memmmnes 0 Parl. from 1 Ric.
seu Henry V. 1417; bot

<= a Jaron died in 1405, and

" ‘a eae -anngron is stated in the Re
= ava ceen present un the 224 D:

c+ sm timay be inferred that.

< otaos ae ct Henry IV. were

= > pou, und that the Christi:

Ses gravee ot vp)
om er aN eh

HARRINGTON—HARTINGTON.

a of Philip, Ist’ Bart i Cote
Created Baron

Harrington, ea,

ampton, 20 Nov, 17295 €
Viscount Petersham, co. Surry
Earl of Harrington, co. Nori
ton, 9 Feb. 17423 Lord Lieut.
lana 1746; ob. 1756.

Il. 1756.2 un Stanhope, s. and b. ob.

—IIL1779.3, os Stanhope, sand h.

ARRIS.

B

. 1815. 1, George Harris, Created Baron Harris of
ggapatam and Mysore in the East Indie
of Belmont, eo. Kent, 11 Aug, 1815. 1
Baron Harris, GC. B, t

HARROWBY.
BARONS.
1, 1776. 1, Nathaniel Ryder, Created Baron Harro
Harrowby, co. Lincoln, 90 May, 177:
1403,

BARL.

II, 1803.—1, 1809, 2, Dudley Ryder, s. and bh, €
Viscount Sandon of Sando
Stafford, and Earl of Harrow
Lincoln, 19 July, 1809. F
Earl and Baron Harrowby ay
count Sandon, zr

HARROWDEN.
Barony, 19 November, 1734—€rptinet 178%.
Vide Man

HARTINGTON.

Manguisate, 12 May, 1694,
Vide Davontal

308 HASTINGS, =”
BARONS BY TENURE.

I.
iil, He

IV. Ric. I. 4. Henry de Hastings, s. and b, ob. |
V. John, 5. William de Hastings, brother at
1295,

VI. HLIIL. 6. Henry de Hastings, s. and b. ob. 1
VII. HELL, 7. Henry de Hastings, s. and h. livin
BARONS BY WRIT.

1. 1964. 8. Henry de Hastings, 8. and b. ben
sister and at a heir of Geory
lupe, Baron of nny 5 Sat
14 Dee. 49 Hen. If. 19643 ob, 1

IT. 1295. 9, John Hastings, s. and h. Summ.t
23 June, 23 Edw. I. 1995, to
Edw. 11. 1313; Lord of Berga\
matris; he married Isabel, daug
liam de Valence, Earl of Pem
1813.

HI, 1313. 10.John Hastings, s, and b. Samm. tc
96 Nov. 7 Edw. IL. 1313, to 90 F
Edward II. 1325; Lord of Berg
married ia ian, grand-daughter

William Baron Leyburn; ob. 13!

1V, 1395.11,Laurence Hastings, s, and b. Cre

, Pembroke 13 Oct. 1339 3 Lord
venny; ob. 1348.

V. 1348, 19.John Hastings, s and b, Earl of
Lord of Bergavenny ; ob. 1375.

VI. 1375.13. John Hastings, s. and b. Earl of
Lord of Bergavenny, K.G.; ob

when Reginald Lord Grey of Ruthyn, son
Reginald Lord Grey of Ruthyn, eldest son o
Grey of Ruthyn, by Elizabeth his wife, sist
I1L-10th Baron Hastings, was found his 1
lood; and Hugh Baron Hastings, %

ings, eldest son of Hugh de Hastii

John IIL.-10th Baron Hastings by

heir of the haif-blood; between

Edward Hastings and the said Reginald

there was a competition for the right of |

arms of Hastings, which was decided in &
latter, Unless this Barony be considered

310 HASTINGS.

‘Gau. and beir of Thomas Hungerford, +. ax
sanow ay writ. h, of Rubert Lord i ungertcnd 5 ob, 1507.
UL. 1507, 3. George Hastings, b.; Summ. to Parl.

“Georgio Hastynges de Hi * troy

17 Oct. 1 Henry VIIL 1509, 10 3 Nov?

Henry VIL. 15995 Created Bar) of Hunting

don 8 Dec. 1539. Vide Hustinanon, In whi

Earldom this Barony was merged until th

death of Francis XXVI-10tb Earl of Hunt

ingdon, in 1729, when the Barony of Hast
ings, together with those of Hungerford, By

BARONESS. treaux, and Moliues, besame vested in
I. 1789. 13. Elizabeth Hastings, bis sister and beir, wilt
ot John Rawdon, Earl of Moira in Ireland;

ob. 1808.

BARON BY WRIT. MARQ.
XIV. 1802—1. 1816, 14. Francis Rawdon (assumed tht
ame of) Hastings, s. an! b
st Baron Rawdon in Enginsd:
succeeded his father as Earl Moira in Ireland
clanmed and was allowed the Barony of Hastings in 109i
ereated Viscount Loudon, Earl of Rawdon, and Marquet
of Hastings, 7 Dec. 1816; Governor-General of Indit
1822, Present Baron and Marquess of Hastings, Earl of
Rawdon, aod Viscount Loudon, Baron Hungerford, Mo-
lines, Botreaux, and Rawdon; sole heir of one muiety 4
the Barony of Montagu (vide p. 354), and sole beit of
and cobeir of the other moiety of the Barony
Iso Earl uf Moira, &c. in Iteland, K.G.

HASTINGS, LORD WELLES.
Vide Weces.

HASTINGS
BARONS. OF LOUGHBOROUGH.
1. 1558, Edward Hastings, 2d son Of George XVill*
Ist Earl of Huntingdon; Created Barve
Hastings of Loughborough, co. Leicesteh, 1
Jan, 1558; K. ob. 1554, 5.P.at. whe the
Title became @rtiner.
HL, - 1643." Henry Hastings, 2d son of Henry, XXiL-S
Earl of Huntingdon ; Created Baton Hat
ings of Loitgtburough, eo. Lviceser,

Wh... 0. —IL 177%. 2% Robart os

elmo Herberd de Herberd,”’ 96 July, 1 Eee.
IV. 1461, as © Willielmo Domino Herbert,
Chi’r,”’ 22 Dee. 2 Edw. [V. 1463, and 98 Feb.
g Edw. IV. 1463, and as “‘ Willielmo Herbvett,
Chi’r,” 28 Feb. 6 Edw.dV. 1466;

Earl of Pembroke $7 May, 1468 ; K.G;

beheaded 1469.
II. 1489. 2 William Herbert, s. and hb. Earl of Pembroks,
which Earidom he resigned, and on tbe 4th

July, 1749, was Created Earl of Hontingue!

hh 3487 ; ob. os ee 8.P.M, leaving Elsr

beth his sole dau. and heir, who married
BY PATENT.

I. 1506. 1. Sir Charles Somerset K.G. naters)
son of Henry Beaufort, Duke of Se
merset; he was Created, by patest
26 Nov. 1506, Baron Herbert of Rag-
land, Chepstow, and Gower ®; Cre
ated Eari of Worcester in 1514;
1588.

* From the account of this personage, both in Dugdale ssf
Coline. it would appear that the Barony to which he was cr
by the Writ of Sammons of 1 H VIII. 17 Ost
1 was Samm. to Parl. as = Carole Bement &
lar; bus the latter writer, in p. 213, vol. bi

wes v0 oreaned by Paicot, dead £6 New ea

and bis

VIII 1772 &George Edward Henry Arthur Herbe

oo xmeaow. and b. Ral of Pusey oy 1e0l) 9

UL his honors became

oF curesvar, Sptince.

IX. £804. 1, Edward Clive, Ist Baron Clive in Enj
husband of Heurietta Antonia Herbert,
and sole heiress of the last Baron; Ci
Baron Herbert of Chirbury, co. Salop, |
Powis of Powis Castle, Viscount Cli
Ludlow, and Earl of Powis, May 12,

Present Baron Herbert of Chirbury, &e
Vide Po
HERBERT
OF CAERDIFF.

BARON.
LL. 1551. 1. William Herbert; Created Baron Herb
iff, co. Glamorgan, 10 Oct. 15515

ated Earl of Pembroke 11 Oct. 1551.
Vide Penaeo

HERBERT
OF SHURLAND,
Banony, 4 May, 1605.
Vide Mowroomery and Pam

HEREFORD.

wants.
il. 1, 1, William Fitz-Osborne,; Created Earl of

ford by William the Conqueror j- ob, 10
2,Robert de Britolio, 3d sun, inberite
Earldom ; ob... .., and, accurdiog to
writers, SP... when the title became.
€rtinee.

ae HEREFORD.

PI
denture cited by Dugdale, dated 13th Fel
s. and b. of Edmund 3d Earl of Stafford, t
gevet, dau. and sole belr of Thomas Duke
by Eleanor de Bobun, dau, and eobeir of H
last Earl; but itdoes not appear tbat he was

‘VISCOUNTS.

I, 1580. 1, Walter Devereux, Baron Ferrer
Bourehier and Louvaine Cre

of the County of Hereford, 2

t Grous £9. ing descended from tbe’ ab:
Eleanor de Bohan; K.G. 5 ob

Il, 1558, 2. Walter Devereus, grandson at

s and h. of Richard Devers:

eldest son of the last Viscount

7”

Juba Baron Say, be was Seman. o Parl. fix
Roch. IL, 1393, to 25 Aug. 5 Hea. IV. 24081
We rents Cb in certai
«ca dered as Lord Say, jure uxons ; for in
-v1V.. to which he was a wittess, be it
ern, Dominus de Say, Seuesch

. 104, s.r. when the Baru
Wari of 17 Richard I. if considered as a di
from tbat ot Say, became

Extinct.

HERTFORD.

Sjes Bochum oc Ciaze, Barl Clare, |
tema Stephen; ob, 1136
‘wr ae Care, & and b, Ei

‘MARYCESSES,
William: wd
XT. 1621,-1, 16%. = “ Toes pes eg

1660; K.G.; ob, 1660.
XL. .....—H. 1660. 3. William Seymour, grandson asl
heir, being s. and b. of Heary
Seymour (ob. v, p.) eldest son of
the last Marquess; Duke of S
merset: ob. 1671, 8 P.
XIIL. ....ILL 1671, 4. John Seymour, uncle aod bel,
being second son of Willism It
Marquess; Duke of Sowersets
ob. 1675, s.r. when this Mat
quisate became €rtinct; bot i»
Earldom devolved on his cous
and heir,
XIV. 1675,— 5. Franeis Seymour, 3d. Baron Sq
mour of Trowbridge, s, and b.
Charles 2d Baron, eldest wn
Francis at Baron 4
Trowbridge, you
Willam $2 Bart, "and Int Misr
quess of Hertford; Duke of Se
merset; ob, 1678,
Charles Seymour,
Duke of Somerset

XV. 1678,—

2

Elizabeth, sole dau.
JoscelinePerey,XXIL-31thEarlot
Northumberland ; K.G,; ob: 1748
» Algernon Seymour, s. and b, Duke
of Somerset; Created Batl of
Northumberland ; ob, 1750, 5
Pew. when Une Barker of Hert

!

HILLSBOROUGH — HOBART. 325

b. Poesent Earl of Hillsborough, Viscount
Fairford and Baron Harwich; also Marquess
of Downshire, &c. in Ireland. Y

HILTON.
ARONS BY WRIT.

1295. Robert de Hilton; Summ. to Parl. from 33
June, 23 Edw. I. 1295, to 26 Aug. 24 Edw. I.
1296, but never afterwards. He was also
summoned 26 Jan. 25 Edw. L 1297, but, for
the reasons assigned onder “ Fitz-Joun,” it
is doubtful if that Writ can be considered as
a regular Summ. to Parl. Ob. .... leaving
Isabel, wife of Walter de Pedwardyn, and
Maud, wife of .... Hothum, his daughters
and coheirs.

HILTON
or ——

ou BY writ.

1832. Alexander de Hilton: Summ. to Parl. from 27
Jan. 6 Edw. IIL 1332, to 22 Jan. 9 Edw. II.
1336. Dugdale gives no farther account of
this Baron, nor does he notice his descendants;
in whom bowever the Barony must be vested.

HINCHINBROKE.

Viscountcy, 12 July, 1660.
Vide SANDWICH.

HINTON.

Viscountcy, 29 December, 1706.
Vide Poutetr.

HOBART.
On.
728. 3. Sir Jobn Hobart, 5th Bart. Created Baron
Hobart, of Blickling, co. Norfolk, May 28,
1728; Created Earl of Buckinghamshire
September 5, 1746; K. B.
Vide BUCKINGHAMSHIRE.
BE

"

Loewe prllers 7

He hernese 396 So

HOLLAND on HOLAND.
nanows ay watT.
I. 1314. 1. Robert de Holand, having married Mi
dau. and coheir of Alan Lord
Ashby, was Summ. to Parl. from
8 Edw. IL 1314, to 15 May,
de Holand

i

3
ze

13h as “ Roberto i” bebe:

Hi, 1398. Robert de Holand, s. and bh. Summ, to |
from 25 Feb, 16 Edw. Il. 1342, to 6

46 ota, TIL. 1372; ob. 1373, 8, rm. M

his dau. and heir, m: John ¥.

Baron Lovel of Tichmersb, K, G, and ca
this Barony to that family, In 1487 Fa
Viscount at Lowel, the then heir male of the
Sir John Lovel and Mand Holand his)
was attained, when this Barony, with
otber honors became
Forfeit

HOLLAND
oF ENMORE.
maT62. 1. Job Perceval, 9d Earl of Egmont in Irel
I. 1762, 1. John it
(beir-general of William Lovel, Baron Me
jure axoris, uncle of the above menth
Francis Viscount Lovel); Created B
Lovel and Baron Holland of Enmore,
Somerset, 7 May, 1762; ob. 1770.
Il, 1770, 2. John James Perceval, s. and b. 3d Earl of
mont in Ireland; ob. 1822.
III. 1822, 3, Jobn Perceval,s. and b. Present Baron L
and Baron Holland of Enmore ; also Ex
Egmont in Ireland, t

HOLLAND
or——
BARON BY WRIT.

I. 1353, Thomas de Holland, 2d son of Robert,
Baron Holand above mentioned, bev
married Joane Plantagenet, dau. of Eda
Plantagenet, Earl of Kent, younger ot

yo Sal

HOESE—HOLLES. at9

BY TENURE.
II, Henry Hoese; ob. 1213.

Il. 1. Henry Hose, descended from Geoffrey I, Ba-
ron; ob. 1234.

IX. 3. Matthew Hoese, s. and bh. ob. 12954.

I. 3. Henry Hoese, s. and h, ob. ....

i. 4. Henry Hoese, s. and b. ob. 1289.

BY WRIT.

5. S. Henry Hoese, s. and h. Summ. to Parl. as
s¢ Henrico Husee,” from 23 June, 23 Edw. I.
1295, to 10 Oct. 19 Edw. II. 1325 ; be was also
summoned 8 June, 22 Edw. I. 1294; but it is
doubtful if that Writ was a regular Sammons
to Parliament. Vide ‘*‘ Clyvzpon.” Ob. 1332.

RB 6. Henry Hoese, s. and h. Summ. to Parl. from
{8 Aug. 11 Edward III. 1337, to 10 March,
23 Edward II[. 1349, leaving issue Henry,
his son and heir ; but neither this Henry, nor
any of his descendants were ever summoned
to Parliament.

HOESE, or HUSE
OF

Y WRIT.

| Roger Hose, son of John Huse, presumed to
have been of the above family ; summoned to
Parl. 20 Nov. 23 Edward III. 1348, 1 Jan.
22 Edw. III. 1349, and 10 March, 23 Edw.
ILL 1349; ob. 1361, leaving John bis son
and heir, who was never summoned to Parl.
nor were any of bis descendants.

HOLLES,

1. Denzil Holltes, @d son of John Ist Earl of
Clare; Created Baron Holles of Ifield, co.
Sussex, 20 April, 1661; ob. 1680.

2. Sir Francis Holles, ist Bart. sun and heir;
ob. 1690.

R Denzil Holles, s. and b. ob. 1694, s. Pp. when
the title became

@ytinct.
Ez£S

38 HOLLAND—HOESE.

HOLLAND
‘OF FOXLEY,

of Stephen I

ARON.

1. 1763. 1. Henry Fox, younger broth
Earl of Iichester, and husbaud of Georghum
Baroness Holland of Holland ; Created Baron
Holland of Foxley, co. Wilts, 16 April, 17681
ob. t July, 1774.

Il, 1774. 9. Stephen Fox, s, and h, succeeded his mother
as Baron Holland of Holland 24 July, 17145
ob, Dec. 26, 1774.

Tl. 1774. 3. Henry Richard (assumed the name of) Vasal
s. and b. Present Baron Holland of Hot

land, and Baron Holland of Pusley. ==

$

HOLDERNESS.

EARLS, 5

1, 1621. John Ramsay, Ist Viscount Haddingt
Scotland; Created Baron of Kingston-vpate
‘Thames, and Earl of Holderness, 29 Januiiyy

‘~*~
*
2 .
“ah
be
.
ew
Lad
sy

oent u ae ec aget ray,

332 ‘HOWARD.

‘X1X.-11th Duke of Norfolk in 1777, when, bea-or|
other Baronies, it fell into Abeyance between the
daughters and cobeirs of Philip, the brother of ine
Duke, and is now in Asevance. between the Loris Pet
‘and Stourton, as their coheirs and representatives.

HOWARD
OF CASTLE RISING.
BARON.

1 1660, Henry Howard, brother of Thomas Duke |
3 Created Baron Howard, of Cast

Reine co, Norfolk, 97 Mar. 1669 ;
Earl of Norwich 19 October, 1672; succeeds
his said brother as Duke of Norfolk in 1675

€ptinct 1777.

Vide Norwicn and Norrous

HOWARD
OF CHARLETON.

Barony, 28 January, 1629.
Vide Awpover and Braxsnint

HOWARD
OF BYFINGHAM.
BARONS,
1. 1554. 1, William Howard, 4th son of Thomas VII-S
Duke of Norfolk; Created Baron Howard of
Effingham, co. Surrey, 11 March, 13545
Lord High Adm. K. G.; ob. 1573.
Il, 1573. 2 Charles Howard, s. and b, Created Earl of
Nottingham 22 Oct. 1596, K. G.; ob. 1654.
Il. 1634, 3. Charles Howard, Sd son and beir male,
(William bis

1642, 8. P.
IV. 1649, 4, Charles Howard, half-brother and heir, Eat
of Nottingham; ob. 1681,8. P. when the Bat
dom of Nottingham became Grtinct ; bet
this Barony devolved on,

334

HOWARD
oF Mourrri.

‘Viscountcy, 20 April, 1661.
‘ Fe Te ecw

HOWARD
DE WALDEN.

W WRIT. 2
1, Thomas Howard, younger son of Tho!
Duke of Norfolk; Summ. to Parlias
“Thome Howard de Walden, Chi
October, 39 Eliz. 1579, and 97 Oct,
1600 ; Created Earl of Suffolk 21 Jul)
K. G.; ob. 1626.
Il. 1626, 2. Theophilus Howard, 5. and b. Earl of §
ob. 1640.
IIL. 1640. 3. James Howard, s. and b. Earl of Suffo
1706, 8. P.M. when this Barony fi
ABEYANCE between his two daught
cobeirs, viz, Essex, wife of Edwar
Griffin, and Elisabeth, wife of Sir‘
Felton; and it continued in Abeyan:
1784, when it was terminated by the
in favor of the eldest cobeir, viz.

1V. 1784. 4. John Griffin Whitwell (assumed the
Griffin, son and beir of Willlam Whit
Ann, dau, and ultimately sole heir of
$d Baron Griffin, eldest son of Edv
Baron Griffin, by Essex, 1st daughter
heir of James the last Baron. Allo
Barony 3 Aug. 1784; Created Baro
broke, with a special limitation in
in which year be died 8p. when, in
quence of all the issue of the said Lac
Howard being extinct, this Barony dew

V. 1797. 5. Frederick Augustus Hervey, 4th Earl
tol, and Bishop of Derry, as beir.ge
Thoras the ie —— being son sod
ally beir of Jobn Hervey (ob. v.
of Jobn Ist Earl T Best Psi
dau. and heir of Sir Thomas Felton,

BARONS
1

336 HOWLAND—HUNGERFORD.

HOWLAND.
BARON.
I, 1695. 1. Wriothesley Russell, grandson and beirap-
pase Ast Duke of Bedford s
ving married Elizabeth, sole dav. snd beit
of John Howland, Esq. was Created Baron
Howland of Streatham, co. fs 13 Janey
1695; succeeded in 1700 as Duke of
Bedford, in whieh usle this Barony is
merged. Vide Buorosp.

HUME,
BARONS.

I. 1604, 1,George Hume; Created Baron Home of Ber-
wick, 7th July, 1604, and Earl of Dunbar in
Scotland, 20 May, 1608; K.G.; ob. Wil,

{Svea when these Titles beeame
Srtinet,

UL. 1776. 1, Alexander Hume Campbell, son and beir sp-
apparent of Hugh 3d Earl of Marchmoot
in Scotland; Created Baron Hume of Ber
wick May 20, 1776 ; ob. 1781, s. e. when the
tide again became

€rtince.

HUMET.
BARONS BY TENURE.
1. Steph. 1. Richard de Humet ; living 1174.
JI. Heu.tI. 2, William de Humet, s. and b. ob, 1906. Ag
nes, bis dau. married Baldwin de Wake,

1. John. Jobn de Humet, of the same family ; in 1316
bis lands were seized for rebellion, and grant-
ed to Richard de Grey, husband of
his daughter.

HUNGERFORD.
BARONS BY WAIT.
I. 1426, 1. Walter Hungerford; Surmm, to Parl, from?
Jan. 14 Henry VI. 1426, to 2 Jan, 97 Hen. Ve
K.G.; ob. 1449.

338 HUNGERFORD—HUNSDON,

HUNGERFORD
‘OF HEYTESHU
BARON BY WHIT.

1. 1536, Walter Hungerford (s. and b. of Sir
Hungerford, eldest som of Walter, |
son of Robert, 3d Baron Hungerford);
to Parl. as “Walter Hungerford de
bury, Chev’, 8 June, 28 Henry Vil
but never afterwards. Attainted
headed in 1541, when his honors bee

Forfeited.

HUNSDON.
BARONS.

1, 1559. 1, Henry Carey (s. and bh, of William C
Mary, daa. of Thomas Earl of Wiltsh
sister of Queen Ann Boleyn, mother¢
Elizabeth); Created Baron Hun
Hunsdon, co. Herts, 13 Jan, 1559, K
1596.

Il, 1596, 2. George Carey, s. and b. K.G. ob. 1603

Il. 1603. 3. Jobn Carey, brother and beir; ob. 16

IV. 1617. 4. Henry Carey, s. and b. Created Viscom
ford, co. Easex, 6 July, 1621 ; Create:
Dover 8 March, 1637 ; ob. 1668.

V. 1668, 5. Jobn Carey, s. and h.

Earl of Dover; ob. 1677, 8. 7.
Viscountcy of Rochford and Earidom'
became @ptinct; but this Barony dev

VI. 1677. 6, Robert Carey, his cousin and heir, bel
1b, of Horatio, eldest son af Robert, s.
Sir Edmund Carey, 8d son of Hi
Baron; ob. 1692, &P.

VII. 1692, 7, Robert Carey, cousin and heir, being
of Ernestus Carey, $d son of Sir
and b. of Sir Edmund Carey,
the last Baron, and 8d son of
ron; ob. 1702, &.P.

VIII.1703. 8. William Ferdinand Carey, cousin a

g 6. and bh, of William, eldest aot

dinand, 3d son of Sir Edmund abe

tioned, $d son of the Ist Baron; ¢
when the title became
Extinct.

ae

eA
a 1219. 6. Jobn le Scot, s. and h, Earl bara 2
matris; ob. 1937, 8. P. when this
dom became

XV. 1446. 3. Henry Holland, 5 aa? &. Duke of Exeter; 0
1474, 8. when this Kackiom became
um.

XVI. 1471.

XVII. 1479. William Herbert, 94 Earl of Pembroke, whe
Tesiqned® that Earidom, and wasCrested Earl

© Vide a Rom, pe

ue HUNTINGDON—HUNTINGFIELD.

male descendants being extinet she chimed
and was allowed the Earldom 14 Jan, 1819
Present Earl of Huntingdon. a8

HUNTINGFIELD.

th lta de aig on tg

1. Jobn. 1, William de Huntiny * (son
Huntingfield,) was one of the celebrate! 3
Barons appointed to enforce the observance
of Macna Crarta; living 1218,

IL. HILL, 2 Roger de Huntingtield, s. and b, ob, 1256,

HLH. IIL, 8. William de Huntingfield, s, and b, ob, 1983,

IV. Edw.1.4. Roger de Huntingfield, s. and h. Summoned
June, 22 Edw. 1. 1294, and 26 Jan, 25 Edi
L. 1297, but it is very doubtful if eith
should be considered as a Writ of Summo
to Parliament; vide “ Cuyvepon” and Fit
Joun;"" ob. 130}. His son and heir, Willia
de Huntingfield, was never Sarum. to Pé
and died in 1313, Roger de Huntingfe
his son and heir, was likewise never Sum
to Parl. and died in 1337, leaving

By war.

1, 1351. William de Huntingfield, bis son and heir, «
was Summ. to Parl. from 15 Nov. 25

Jobn Norwich, Knt. bis kinswoman and a
heir; but, according to another inquisiti
the said Alice, and Sir John Cupledi
grandson of Jobanna, dau. of the said V
liam, his grandfather, by Sybilla, his 2dw

* Dagdale considers that this family did not obtain Baro
maak until the Summons in 25 Edward I. 1296, to Will
grandson of this William; but from the cireumstance of the
ter having been one of the 25 Barons appointed to enforce
observance of Magoa Charta, it is pretty evident that he
be considered as possessed of that dignity. The first reg
‘Summons to Parliament appears to be in 1851.

ISTCOENT.
i fast. Bichard Hutchinson, Ist Earloff
Viscount

1 266R 2 Eideard Eide; Created Baron Hyd
dom, oo. Wilts, 3d Nov. 1660; Cre
Cacsbary, co. Oxford, and Earl of C
ca. Wilts, 90 April, 1661.

Extinct 1753. Vide Ch.

of Clarendon 14 June, 1776; ob. 17
It. 1786. 2. Thomas Villiers, s. and b. Earl of Cl
ob. 1824.
IV. 1894. 3, Jobn Charles Villiers, brother and bt
sent Baron Hyde and Earl of Claret

HYDE
OF WoTTON BASSET and ERNE
viscouxt,
|. 1681. Lawrence Hyde, 24 son of Ex
Earl of Clarendon; Created Baron

vere.

1 1se7. ona ep thr Created
Marquess of Dublin 1 Dec. 9 Ric. Il. 12835
with the Lordship and Dominion of Ireland"
Created Duke of Ireland 18 Mareb, 1381}
Summ. to Parl. on the 8th August, 10 Rich. 1
1326, as “ Roberto de Veer Marchioni Dub-
Tin,” and in the following Parliament, vit.
17 Gan Rie. II. 1387, soot
oe “ Charissimo Consanguieseo
berti Duci Hibernim,” K.G. ; banished sod
attainted 1388, when all Tis bowors became
Farfetted.

JEFFERYS.

wanows.

I. 1685, 1. Sir George Jefferys}, Ist Bart. Created Baros
Jeferys of ‘Wem, co. Salop, 15 May, 1685;
ob. 1

© Rot. Parl. vol. II. p. 309; bet no notice of his creation
to the Dukedom of Ireland occurs in the Rolls of Parliament.
+ Iti perhaps worthy of remark in this place, that the tiles

of Bast of Flint and Viscount Wickham were sarostically appli

to this notorious perssonge. Grange, vl ir. $78 any
ia a print of Judge Ji as Earl of Flint, ickhes,
hah » “Twas once inclined to think it

SS pra Dat shat he
to ‘Honoratissime

. dedicated
bp Georie Const, Places , Vieecomiti de Weickbam, Ba-

September,

‘astug Yt imen made, to his only daughter Marga
Weevr. amt Der aeue male; Created Viscount

sure. + -+& GC. B: of 1823, 8 P. m. when the Br

suay aut Scan af Runehaven Marischal, and and the Vir
countcs. recuse @romet; but te Barony of Keith of
Burfear. tewusara, agreeable to the above limition, 00
BaaOwRzS.

L i222. 2 Margace Weecer Elphinstone, dau. and sl
aer sae marr. Count Flabault. Present Be
rrawa BK.ca vt Bambeath. ==

Y

KRENDAL.
Eaarpom, = Mav, 1414—€rtinet 1435.
Vide Brprorp.
Faripom, 1443—€rtinct 1448.
Vide Somunsnt.
tags.

IL 1449. Jubn de Fuix®, sou of the Capitan deb

Busche ; Created Bari of Kendal circa 144,

_* Some authors assert that he left descendants, and that the]
the title of Earls of Longueville and Keadal; bu
“ited if this John de Foix was ever crested
dal in England; for though Dugdale cites the Rel
VI n. 31, as his authority it does not
ve proof of the fact is afforded therein.

350 KENT,

EARLS.

Hil, 1996, Hebe te Burgh pabgrcringens gral 0
teal; DE they nowaeslataa

1V. 1391. 1. Edmund Plantagenet, Baron’ of Wodstoke,
Ce son Kan a3 he maid Ls Created

aera of John
heir of Thomas Ex Baron sron Wake bebeadied
1330, and bei inted bis honors became

Vv, 1330. seem Fianna sand h. Restored in
honors by Parliament

3 ob. cirea |
1333, ms wetatem, 8. Ps
VI. 1333. 3. John Plantagenet, brother and heir; ob
1359, 8. P,
VIL. 1360. 1. Thomas Baron Holland, 2d son of Robert Ist
Baron Holland, having married Joane Plas-
ster and sole heir of John the last

year was Summ. to Parl, as Earl of Keaty

ob. 28 Dec. 1360. Joane, his widow,

ied Edward the Black Prince, and by
him was mother of King Richard I.

VIL. 1360. 2.Thomas Holland, s. and h. Baron Wake jure
matris, Earl Marshal; ob. 25 April, 1397.

IX. 1397. 3. Thomas Holland, 8, and b. Created Duke of
Surrey 29 Sept. 1397, Earl Marshal, K. Gj
attainted and beheaded 1400; ob. s.r.

X. 1400, 4, Edmund Holland, brotber and heiry succeed:
ed to this Earldom, notwithstanding the
attainder of his brother; and satin Parlier
ment as Earl of Kent, 7 Hen. V.; Lord Ad-
miral, K. G,; ob. 1407, 8. when the dignily
became

€rtinet.

XL. 1462. William Nevill, younger son of Ralph ist Earl
of Westmoreland, Baron Fanconberg jut
uxoris; Created Earl of Kent 1462; Lord
Admiral, KG.; ob. circa 1463, 8,7, me whe
the title again became

€rtinet.

the Marquisate de Grey, and Ba
Locas, became
‘rtince.
DUKE.
1799. 1 HH. H. Prince Edward, tt oom of

and brother of our

Duke of Kent Stratbera, aed

Dublin io Ireland, 8 April, 1799

K.P. G.C.B.; ob. 1690, 8. v. w. whe
became

titles
Extinct.

KENNINGTON.
Eaauvon, 27 July, 17 imet 1765.
HT Jaly, 11 as

KENSINGTON.
BARONS.

I. 1623, 1. Henry Rieb, 9d son of Robert Ist

Warwick; Created Baron of Ken’

co. Middlesex, 8th March, 1683; Crea

Holland, co. Lincoln, 94 Sept. 1694,
. 1649.

304 KERDESTON—KEYNES.

Norfolk) ; and Maud, who became the wife of John de
Burghersh, and left issue John de Burghersb, who

ante 19 Rich. IL. left two daughters his cobeirs, vis. Mae
garet, who married first, Sir John Grenville, and second,
John Arundel ; and Maud, who was the wife of Thos
Chaucer (son of the poet Geoffrey Chaucer), whose das.
and sole heir Alice, was thrice married, The Barony ef
Kerdeston, on the failure of the issue of William de Ker
deston, the reputed son of the last Baron, fell inte
Apevancr between bis balf-sisters or their descendant,

and is presumed to be now vested in their represes-
tatives.

KERR

OF KERSHEUGH.
BARONS.

1 1821, 1. William Kerr, 6th Marquess of Lothian ia
Scotland ; Created Baron Kerr of Kersbeogh,
co. Roxburgh, 17 July, 1881, K. T.;
1824.

II, 1824. 2. John William Robert Kerr, sand b. Preseat

Baron Kerr also Marquess of Lothian, &e.
in Scotland.

KESTEVEN.
Vide Ancaster.
KEYNES.
BARONS BY TENURE,
Hi

L 1.Ralpb de Keynes; obtained divers manon
from Henry L. in frank marriage witb the

Baroxy, 25 J: ict 16
+ aay, Mame

KINGSTOS
or mean

King, Sd Ear eff i
“Creted Bucs Mingwon cf Wicks
Cork, in the Peerage ef the Unite
17 July, 1821. Present Baron EK
Micheistown ; also Earl of Kiags
Ireland. ==

YY

KIRKEBY.

William de Kirkeby was Sommoned 8 Jane,
for the reasons assigned under “
btful if that Writ can be consk

360 LANCASTER.

ay Writ.

J. 1999. 9Jobn de Lancaster, s. and b. Somm. to Park
from 29 Dee. 26 Edw. J. 1299, to 12 Dee.3
Edw, 1: 1309; be was also Suwmoned % -
Jan. 25 Edw. 1. 12975 bo the reasons a»
signed under “ Frrz-Jon is very doubt.
ful if tbat Writ can be considered a regular
Summons to Parliament ; ob. 1334, §.P. when
this Barony became .

‘Crtinee.

LANCASTER *. i
EARLS. i
1. 1967, 1. Edmund Plantagenet, 2d son of K. Henry IM, *
Earl of Chester and Leicester; Created Earl.

of Lancaster 30 Jure, 1267; Steward of
England; ob, 1295.
IL, 1295. 2.Thomas Plantagenet, s. and b. bebraded and
. attainted 1321; ob. 5." when bis honors be-

came
Forfeited.

IIL, 1397. 3. Henry Plantagenet, brother and heirs Restored
in blood and honors In 1397; ob. 1845.

|

362 LANGDALE—LANSDOWN, >

‘Viscountey, 7

BARON,
Lowi

MARQURSSI

ft. 1784. ly aid

Bare
« *Jobans
{ 5 Henry 1V.1
? v4. 14305 ob. 1430,
sister and sole beir,
gWilonghty, Kat.whose g

» Robert Lord ' Willoughby
med this Barony against Ric!
f “11-24. Baron Latimer under th
rl tion of the Writ of 10 Hen. VI. ¢
in the reign of Henry VIII. tho
not prosecute his claim; but the d
now be considered to be vested in
present Baron Willoughby de Bre
general of Elizabeth, sister and b

the last Baron Latimer.

LATIMER

or
1492. 1. George Nevill (5th son of Ralph
Westmoreland, son and heir of
mentioned John Lord Nevill of

were
owevets

LAUD!

g. 13 5 Maitlan
Scotland $
vyparlestanes CF
at Lauderdale 5
4

‘Scotland:

ARON:
1, 180
reared
re

viscousters 15

LA WARDE-
vide Debs WARD.

as Lecteernere Cret
Me veshatm 6 Woreester
a

mere
Viads SYS
EEUOKTs

‘VI. 1964. 1. Edmond Plantagenet, 2d son of K. Heary Ill.
Kar of Chester; Created Earl of Leiester,

Jane, 1257, Steward of ¢ ob. 1298,
ViIL.1295, 2. Themes Plantagenet, h. Earl of Chee
tar end Lancaster, Ge. beheaded ani

at
tainted 15391; ob. s.r. when bis bonors be

came

Rerfeited.

IX. 1397. 3. Henry Plantagenet, brotber and beir; Re-
stored to all his brother's honors in 132%,
Earl of Lancaster and Chester, &c.; 0b

1345.
X. 1345. 4. Henry Plantagenet, s. and b. Created Earl of
Derby vita patris; Created Earl of Linco
1349, and Duke of Lancaster 1351, K.G.
Steward of England, &e.; ob. 1360, 8.7.™.
Maud, bis eldest dau. and coheir, married
Ralph, son and beirof Ralph Lord Stafford; and
secondly, William Duke of Bavaria, who
quired with ber the Honor of Leicester; 08
death, 8. P. the said Honor of Leice
ter devolved on Jobn of Gaunt in rightol
his wife, Blanch, the other daa. and
beir of the said Duke of Lancaster; and the
title of Earl of Leicester bas by musy
writers been attributed to the above-wer
tioned William Duke of Zealand jure axeris}
and after her death to Jobn of Gaunt and hit
son King Henry ives but it does not appest
that either of these personages were eet

regularly entitled to it®,

ee
however to be observed, tlat at the Coronation f

Ferrers of Chartley was terminated in Dec. 1677 in favour of St

Robert Shirley, the youngest coheir (from whom Mr. Townsbead

derived his right to that dignity), no act is stated to have tale
y 0

place relative to the Baron Bourchier; nor does it
that the Abeyance of that dignity has ever been i =
less the fact of George Towns Lord Ferrers of Chartley, whe
was then the youngest coheir of that » baving on that or
casion been stvled under the Great Seal ¢* Bourchier,” be
considered to have vested that dignity in him and the heirs of his
bod

y-

Secondly, Louvaine. This dignity, it is comtended im p. 391,
was never s Parliamentary Berony, as only one Writ of Semmes
was ever issued to the ancestor whom the dignity wes
tended to have been derived; and, moreover, it is- very f
that Writ was a Summons to a regular Parliament. It is the

existence ; and even if such did exist, the Earl of Leicester ues

only a coheir of the dignity.
thirdly, Basset of Drayton. This title, though frequestly
assumed by the family of Shirley, and consequently by its reper
sentative, the Earl of Leicester, was never, it is believed, vested
in them. Their claim to it was, as is fully related in p. 42, fs
virtue of their descent from Isabel Basset, who is sometaes
aalled the sisfer and heir of Ralph the last Lord Basset of Drvy-
mut @ rational doubt can scarcely be entertained that the sad

ae LEIGH—LEWISHAM,

ONS.
Hl, 1472. 2. Thomas » grandson and,
and heir of Thomas rie 44
son of the last et e ATO.
UL. 1710. 3. Edward Leigh,
IV, 1738. 4, Thomas Leigh, ah ob, 1749.
V. 1749. 5. Edward Leigh, 5, and h. ob, 1786, &
the title became

€rtinet,
LEINSTER.
VISCOUNTS.
1. 1717, 1edames Fite: Cant § 20th Earl of |
Ireland; Created Vi

low, co, Bucks, 21 February, na
Duke of Leinster in Ireland 26 Ni
ob. 1773.
Il. 1773. 2 William Robert Fitz-Gerald, s. and |
of Leinster in Ireland, K. P.5 ob, 180
Ill, 1805. 3, Augustus Frederick FitzGerald, 6.
Present Viscount Leinster; also Barl
dare and Duke of Leinster, &¢. in

LEMPSTER.
BARONS.

I. 1692. 1. Sir William Fermor, 94 Bart. Create
Lempster, co, Hereford, 12 April, 1€
Wik
IL, 1711, 2 Thomas Permor, 9, and h. Created
Pomfret 27 December, 1721, K.B.
Vide Pow

LEVINTON,
BARONE BY TENURE.

1. John, 1, Richard de
1 H.ILL 2, Ralpb de Li
1953, 8. P.M.

ton; ob. 1249.
‘on, brother and be

LEWISHAM.

Viscountcy, 5 September, 1711.
Vide Daan

374 LEYBURN—LIMESI.

and secondly, William de Clinton, Earl
Huntingdon 5 her issue by ber first husba

failed in 1389, and baving none by herseco
marriage, this Barony then became
€ptinct.
LEYEORN!

BARON AY warts
1, 1837, Jobn de Leyburn; Samim. to Parl. from)
Jane, 11 Edward Lf. 1337, to 14 Feb, §

Edward 1. 1348, ob, 1348, s.r, when

dignity became

ertit

LIGONIER.
BARON, EARL.

1. 1763,— I. 1766. John Ligonier, 1st Viscount Ligonier i
Ireland ; Created Lord Ligonier, Bare
of Ripley, co. Surrey, $7 April, 1163
Created Earl Ligonier 10 Sept. 176
K.B.; ob. 1770, when bis English be
nors became
Extinct.

LILFORD.
BARONS.
I. 1797. 1. Thomas Powys ; Created Baron of Lilford,
Northampton, 26 October, 1797 5, ob. 1000.
IL, 1800, 2. Thomas Powys, son and beir. Present Baro
Lilford. t

BARONS BY TENURE.

1. Will. 1.
I... i
Mh . i, son and heir; ob.

Jobn de Limesi, son and heir; ob.
Hugh de Limesi, son and heir ; ob.
¢ of the daughters of Gerst*
ceeeded to the inheritance.

. ial

1349 sory Pte Farl of Lancaster and
Der Son and belt Henry, brother aud

in
en the title pecame
Eytinict
XK. 1595+ Henry Brandon son and belt apparent
Charles DYKE rf Sutfolks PY, Mary,
King Henry i. Create ot
15953 00» Boe 4, 7. when the tive #

pecame
€ptinet.
x1. 1572 1. Baward VitE-12th ‘Baron ch
15734

XM. 1585. Henty Clinton, ee? 9%
KAIT.1616- 3, Thomas ‘Clinton, 500 and
XIV. 1619- “4. Theopbllus ‘Clinton, * and be Ke)

378 LINDSEY—L'ISLE,

RARLS.

If, 1642, 2. Montague Bertie, ¢. and h. K-G, Lord Gre
Chamberlain; ob.

MIT. 1666. 3. Robert Bertie, s, and h. Great Chambre
lain; ob, 1701.

IV. 1701, 4. Robert Bertie, s. and bh, Created
Lindsey 29 Dec. 1706, and Dake of Ancast
and Kesteven 20 Tay, 115.

ide ANCASTER, in whi:

Dukedom the Earldom and Marquisate
Lindsey was merged until che death;
Brownlow Bertie, 5th Duke of Aneaster an
Kesteven, 5th Marquess and 8th Earl of Lin
sey, in 1809, 5.P.M. when the Dokedom «a»
Marquisate became €rtititt; but the Eat
dom devolved on bis next heir male, viz.

IX, 1809. 9, Albemarle Bertie, eldest surviving son of Fr
regrine, son and eventually heir male 0
Charles, eldest son of Charles Bertie, younge!
son uf Montagu 2d Earl; ob. 1818,

X. 1818. 10.Albemarle George Augustus Frederick Bertie
s.and b. Present Earl of Lindsey (a miner)

LISLE.
BARON BY TENURE.
1, Jobn. Bryan de L'fsle; ob. 1933, s.P.

LISLE
OF KINGSTON L'ISLE.
BARONS BY WRIT.

1. 1357, Gerard de L'Isle, s, and b. of Warine de L'bsk
by Alice, sister and heir of Henry Bers
‘Tyess Summ, to Parl, as “Gerardo deb
sula,"” 15 Dee. $1 Edw. HL. 13471 but neve
afterwards; ob. 1360.

Il, 1360, Warine de Lisle, s. and b, Summ. to Par
from 6 April, 43 Edw. III. 1369, to 24 May
5 Ric. II. 1889, as Warino de Insula;” of
1381, 8.P.m. Margaret, his sole dav. a”
heir, married Thomas V.-12th Baron Berk:
ley, and by ber bad An only dau. and bel
Elizabeth, who became the wife of Richar
Beauchamp, XIV.-13tb Earl of Warwick, >

LISLE.

VISCOUNTS.

IL. 1453.—IL. 1453. 9, Thomas Talbot, s. and h. ob, 1489) |

s.r. when the Viseountey became |
Extinct; but it isa very doobtfal |
point into what state the Barony then
and upon a question su abstruse, and
has been the subject of so much di
the Editor searcely feels himself fasted
hazarding an opinions In the third Report
of the Lords' Committee on the dignity of «
Peer of the Realm®, the case is aiost ably
stated, and to it he refers in support of
following conclusions = Ist. ‘That the pat
to Jobn Talbot in 1443 did not (though ev

dently intended so to do) affect the =
in
u

|

ercated by the Writ to Gerard L'ls!
Edw. III. and which. consequently s
mained in Abeyance, but created a

rony, descendible according to the provisisil
of the patent: and dly, with respect tot
extremely difficult questi

that Barony now vested?" it is to be
served that, according to, the high aut

of Lord Chief Soutcn Coket and of 3
Blackstone

saz LISLE.
ISCOUNTS. =
V. 1515." Charles Brandon cmaneeete

a and secondly, Art! her!
ther’s only pam Orem g ‘ber beir,and wh
being seised of the manor of Kingston L'lsle

* Vide “Case of the Barony of L'Isle, 1790," drawn
the Hon. Hume Carmpbell, Ore Se Ck ates
to the said dignity, as tenant of the manor of Kingston
consequently assignee of John Talbot, Ist Viscount L’Tsle. he
nars that this case escaped the notice of the Lords’ Committe
for their Report states, that ‘* they had not discovered whether t
manor belonged to the three coheirs of Elizabeth Grey, of toa
of them, or to whom it then belonged.” p.201. And agai
«© No person seised of the manor has ever, as far as the Comm
tee have been informed, pretended to be entitled to the dignity
on de L'Isle by virtue of such seisin,” p. 202. The latier

statements is contradicted by the Case just cited, a
+h not only contains the information relative to the desceat
the manor of Kingston L'Isle here given, but was compiled
favour of a claimant who bad no other pretensions whatever th
the tenure of the manor in question, and, as auch teat
assignee of Jobu Talbot, to whom the singular patent #
granted by Heary VI.

After Sir John Dudley sold the said manor to Mr. Hj
descended in lineal succession to John Hyde, Req. who
thereof in May 1745, and his widow in the following oe
same to Abraham Atkins, of Clapham, in Surrey, Eaq. the porst
sor when the Case was printed, in 1790.

Since the preceding observations were written, it has occart
to the Editor that the cause of Gerard de L'Isle baving be
tummoned to Par. in 1387 was his having inherited from he
thet Alice, sister and heir of Heory Baron Tyee, a right to ©

Barony of Teys; for although the last Baron Teyes was
atiainted in 1321, bis beit, together with thoes. of
ber pied of the Earl of Lancaster, was fally restored to ine
and possessions 1 Edward III. aod as it bas been satisfectord

all

VILL1538, be is presumed to haves
ferret on
—s eee
ing to Coke and
te constituents of the
ones eee
livided, whence
oa that |
: eee
aaa «
of seers

of ten
said n.___. and lordship, and sole
body of John Talbot, being again
one person, it is not now nece:
quire. Attainted and beheaded
when all bis honors beeame
Forfeited.
BARON.
I, 1561, 1.Ambrose Dudley, s. and b. of Jobi
Viscount; Created Baron L'isle
1561, and Earl of Warwick 96 1
K.G.; ob. 1589, when all his hone

€rtinet.
VISCOUNT.
VII1.1605. 1. Robert. Sydney, me Baron Sydney
hurst, 3. Henry Syd
by Mary, ah Maa : imately bei

the last Viscount; Created Viscou
May, 1605, and Earl of Leicester
KG. Vide Lei

tinct 1743.

LISLE
OF THE 18LE «
BARON BY TENURE.
1. Edw. 1, 1. John de L'lsle; Summoned 8 Jane,
1. 1294; but, for the reasons assigi

386 LITCHFIELD—LIZURES.

LITCHFIELD.
EARLS.

1. 1645. Charles Stuart, » and b. of George Lon! Au
Be edits Son

Duke of Richmond; Created Baron Star
of Newbury, co. Berks, and Earl of Liteb
field, co, Stafford *, 10 Dee. 1643; succeede

Extinct.
T1674. 1 kes Edward Henry Lee, Sth Bart.; Create
Baron of Speliesbury, co. Viseoun
Quarendon, co. Bucks, and Earl of Litet
field, co. Stafford, 5 June, 1674; ob. 1716.
III. 1716. 2. George Henry Lee, s. and b. ob.
IV. 1743. 3. George Henry Lee, s. and h. ob, 1773, s.r,
. 4. Robert Lee, uncle and heir, being half-brothe
of George Henry 2d Earl; ob. 1776, $1
when all bis bonors became
Extinct.

LIVERPOOL.
RARLS.

1. 1796. 1. Charles Jenkinson, Ist Baron Hawkesbury
Created Earl of ‘Liverpool, co. Lancasie
1 June, 1796; ob. 1808.

LU. 1808. 2. Robert Banks Jenkinson, s. and b. Preset
Earl of Liverpool and Baron Hawkesber.

LIZURES.
BARONS BY TENURE.
1. 1. Fulk de Lizures; living 1158.
HII, @. William de Lizures, &. and b. living 1189, S-
IIL. Ric. 1. 3.Geoffrey de Lizures, brother and beit,
whom nothing farther is recorded.

* These titles were intended to be
‘Stuart, but he died before the

iin
iL

k

388 LONGUEVILLE—LONSDALE.

VISCOUNTS.

III, 1731, 3, George Yelverton, s. and .h.. Earl of Sussex
‘and Barou Grey de Ruthyn; ob. 1758, 8.7.

1V. 1758. 4, Henry Yelverton, brother and heir; Earl of
Sussex and Baron Grey de Ruthyn ; ob. 1799,
s.p.M. when the Barony of Grey of Ruthyn
devolved on his grandson, Henry Edwanl
Gould; bur this Viscountey, and the Earldom
of Sussex became

‘€ptinet.

LONGVILLIERS,
BARON BY WRIT.

1, 134%, Thomas de Longvilliers; Summ. to Parl. 25
Feb. 16 Edw. 111, 1342, but never afterwards;
ob, 1374, &, P. when the Barony became

€ptinct.

LONSDALE.
VESCOUNTS,

I, 1696, 1. Sir John Lowther, 2d Bart.; Created Baron
Lowther of Lowther, co. Westmoreland, and
Viscount Lonsdale, co. Westmoreland, May
28, 1696; ob. 1700.
II. 1700, 2, Richard Lowther, s. and b. ob. 1713, 8.
11L.1713, 3. Henry Lowther, brother and heir; ob. 175!,
8. P. when this Viseountcy and the Barony
Lowther became
rtinet.

. Sir James Lowther; succeeded as 4th Bart.

being next heir male of Henry, the last Vit
count; Created Baron Lowther of Lowtber,
co. Cumberland, and Baron of the Barony of
Kendal in the said county, and Baron of the
Barouy of Burgh in the county of Westwore-
land ; also Viscount of Lonsdale in the sid
county of Westmoreland and county Palatine
of Lancaster, and Viscount Lowther in tbe
said county of Westmorland, and Earl of
dale in the said county of Westmort-
land and county Palatine of Lancaster, 4
May, 1784; Created Baron and Viscoot

390 LOUGHBOROUGH—LOVAINE,

LOUGHBOROUGH.

‘BARONS.
I, 1780.2 1, Alexander Wedderburn; Created Baron Lough-
11795. borough of Lovghborongh, eo. Leicester,
14June, 1780. Created Baron Loughborough
of Loughborough, co. Surrey, with re
mainder, failing bis issue dale, to his ne
phew, Sit James St. Clair Erskine, Bart. and
teers Leeman in Erskine,
Esq. brother of the said 8 ir James Erskine,
Oct. 31, 1795; Created Ear! of if Rosslyn, €o,
Mid Lothian, with the sate limitation,
April 21, 1801; Lord High Chancellor;
1805, s. p. when the Barony of ee
rough, co. Leicester, became @rtinct; but
his other honors devolved, agreeable to the
above limitation, on
Il, 1805. 2 Sir James St. Clair Erskine, Bart, (descended
from Sir Charles Erskine, Ist Bart. a younger
son of John, 7th Earl of Mar,) nepbew and
heir, being s. and b. of Sir Henry Erskine, by
Janet, sister and sole beir of the last Batl-
Present Earl of Rosslyn and Baron Loug
borough of Loughborough, co. Surrey,
G.CB.
¥

LOUVAINE
BARONS. OF ALNWICK.

1. 1784. 1. Hugh Perey III.-2d Duke of Northumberland,
K.G.; Created Baron Louvaine of Alnqi
co. Northumberland, with remainder to Al-
gernon Percy, bis 2d son, and to the beite
male of his body, 28 Jan, 1784; ob. 1786.

UL. 1786. 2. Algernon Percy, 2d son; succeeded tothe Be |
rony agreeable to the above limitation; Cre |
ated Earl of Beverley 2 Nov. 1790. Preset |
Baron Louvaine of Alnwick and Earl of .
verley. ==

rise

LOVAINE.
BY TENURE.

1, Godfrey de Lovaine, brother of the Duke 3
Lovaine; ob. ante 1225.
2. Matthew de Lovaine, 8. and b, ob. 1961.

age LOVEL.

1242, leaving a aon, Ricard Lael, so dled
vite avi, in the same year, whereupon
Mariel, hs siater, Becare, fi Brit, and who
was consequently heiress to her srandtat
Richard, the last Baron, She married +
cholas Baron St. Maur, whose grand-dau, and
heir, Alice, carried this Barony, together with
that of St. Maur, to Willian Lord Zouche
of Haryngworth ; and these dignities are now
in AbRVANCE between the coheirs of Edward
X1.-2d,Baron Zouche of Haringworth. Vide
Sr. Maur aud Zoucne of Harysaworts.

LOVEL

oF TICHMERSA,
BARONS BY TENURE,

1. Rich.f, 1,William Lovel, Lord of Minster Lovel, co
Oxford, and Tichmarsh, co. Northamptore
brother of Henry 3d Baron Lovel of Cast
Kari; ob. ante 1196,»

Il, Jobn. "2. William Lovel, s. and b. fi

IIL. HII, 3. John Lovel, s.

1V. Falw.I. 4. John Lovel, s. and b. ob, 1286,

BY Wi
1. 1299. 5.John Lovel, s. and b. Summ. to Parl. from
Feb. 27 Edw. 1, 1299, to 26 July, 4 Edw. 1)
1311, to the 28th Edw. I. as “ Johanui Le
vel” and aftermards as \ Sohanni Lovel 3

"He was also

that Writ was a regular Summons to Pari-
ob. 1311.
II. 1311. 6, Jobn Lovel, s. and b, Summ, to Parl. from

Jan. 6 Edw. II. 1313, to 29 July, 8 Edw. 5
1314, as ‘Jobauni Covel de Tichmersh 5
ob. 1314.
Jolin Lavel and by he was never Sdam. @
Parl
+ 8. John ‘ovel, «and b.ob.1361
1381, 7. John Lovel, brother and bei
from 28 Dee. 49 Edw. Ill. 1375, to 6 AGH
8 Henry IV. 1407, as “Jobanui Lovel
Tichwersh;” K.G. He married Mand, Bt

MI. 1314.
IV.

a

394 LOVEL—LOVELACE.

BARONS.
I. 1770. &% John James Perceval, sand b. 3d Earl of
Egmont in Ireland; ob. 1892.

Il, 1892, 3. John Perceval, s. and b. Present Baron Lowel

and Baron Holland of Enmore, alto Bar! of

Egaunt, &e. in Ireland. t

LOVEL
OF MINSTER LOVRL.
BARON.

J. 1728, Thomas Coke; Created Baron Lovel of Min
ster Lovel, co. Oxford, May, 1793
ated Vise. Coke and Ei
1744, K. B, ob. 1759, 8.
honors became

tet,

BARON BY WRIT.

1. 1342. ‘Thomas Lovel; presumed to bave been of the
same family as the Barons Lovel of Tic
mersh ; Summoned to Parl. 19 Sept. 16 Ede.
IIf. 1342, but never afterw: nd of whom
Dogdale gives no account in bis Baronage.

LOVELACE.
BARONS.

1. 1697. 1, Richard Lovelace; Created Baron Lovelace of
Hurley, co. Berks, 31et May, 1627; ob. 1634
II. 1634. 2.John Lovelace, s.and bh. He married Anty
dau. and at length sole heir of Thomas last
Earl of Cleaveland, and who succeeded *
Baroness Wentworth in 1686; ob. 1670.
III. 1670, 3. John Lovelace, s, and b, ob, vita matris, 1693
s.p.M. Martha his dau, and ultimately sole beity
became Baroness W.
grandmother, and .
IV. 1693. 4. John Lovelace, cousin and beir male, being.
son and heir of William, eldest son of Fr
Lovelace, 2d son of Richard Ist Baron; +

1709.
V. 1709. 5, John Lovelace, a, amd a, 0b, (709, Pe

LUCAS,

default of which, to Thomas Lucas, who »
his elder brother by the same mother, b
born before marriage, and his istve mal
ob, 1670, 8, P.M.

Il. 1670. 2. Charles Lucas, sun and heir of Thomas Lac
above mentioned, the natural brother of t

last Baron 1688, 8. P.M
IN. 1628. 3..Thor other and heir; ob. 17
.P lignity became
(ct.
LU AS

oF chupwett,
BARONESS.

J. 1663, 1, Mary Lueas, dav. and sole heir of Jobn |
Baron Lucas of Shenfield, and wife of A
thony Grey XXI.-1 1th Earl of Kent; Creat
Baroness Lucas of Crudwell, co. Wilts,
May, 1663, with the singular remainder
the dignity of Baron Lucas aforesaid to 2
heirs male by the Earl of Kegt; fai
which “ the title not to be suspended, bat.
be enjoyed by such of the daughters
heirs, if any shall be, as other indi
inheritances by the common law of t!

BARON. _ realm are usuaily possessed ;* ob. 1700.

1. 1700. 2. Henry Grey, son and heir; succeeded
XXILieth Earl of Kent 19 August, 170
Created Marquess of Kent, &e. in 1706, 9
Duke of Kent, in 1706; Created M.

ede Grey, with remainder, failing
issue male, to Lady Jemima
daughter and sole heir, via. dau, @

‘ir of Lady Amabel Grey, his eld:

dau, deceased, by Jobn Campbell, Viscou

Glenorchy, and her issue male, 9 May, 17°

K.G; ob. 1740, sp. m

WARONESS,
I. 1740,

. Jemina Campbell, grand-daughter and bt
wife of Philip Yorke, 2d Earl of Ha
Marchiuness de Grey ; ob. 1797, 8.P.m. WB
the Marquisate became €ptinct; but t
Barony devolved, agreeable to the limitat#
on her eldest daughter

Lucy,

Hit only daughter, Joane, dying an infant,

Mood Bip sites concordant te fatal

ance ; she married first, Gilbert de Umfreville,

Earl of Angus, and, secondly, Henry XII.-Ist

Earl of Northumberland, but died s.r. when

Sir William Melton, son of Joane de Lacy, sit~
— ~ 9d Baron by Writ, was be
create@,

fen sndantsthe Barony,
by the Edward Ul. is presumed tex

be stil
In cont 1 1 geof Maud, the daughtese
and even ' ie last Baron Lacy witlis
Henry Xa» aw, _berlatid; it Was stipulateet,
that the C, Hono Zockermouth, part of thee

inheritanct. vr ine said Maud, should be settled upowm
himiself and her and the heirs male of theit two bodies ;
failing which, upon the heirs of ber body; and in case
she should die without issue, then upon Henry Lord
Percy his son and heir begotten on bis first wife, and the
heirs male of his body, upon condition, that the said
Henry and bis heirs male should be:
Percy quarterly with the arms of Lucy, viz. Gales three
Lucies Argent, in all shields, banners, ensigns, &e.; and
notwithstanding that the said Maud died without issue,
the descendants of the said Earl were often styled Barons
Lucy ; their pretensions to that Barony being manifestly
without even the slightest foundation, On the 30 April,
1557, however, probably from the said assumption by his
ancestors,
BARONS,
1, 1587. 1. Thomas Percy, s. and b. of Sir Thomas Perey,
who was attainted, the brother and heir of
Henry Algernon XVIIL-6th Earl, was Cre-
ated Baron Percy of Cockermouth and Pet-
worth, Baron Poynings, Lucy, Bryan, and
Fitz-Payne, with remainder, failing bis
male, to bis brother Henry Percy and bit
issue male ; Created Earl of Northumber-
land, hi Vimation, Int May, 15575
in which dignity thts Barony, together #ith
those above named, continued merged until
the death of Jusceline XXIJ-11th Earl of

400 LUMLEY.
* BAKONS GY WRIT.

Tl, 1497. 3, George de‘ Lumley, s. and) b.; he was neret
Summ. to Parl.; ob. 1508:

IV, 1509. 4. Richard de Lumley, grandson and beir, being
son and heir of Thomas Lumley (0b, “2
eldest son of the last Baron ; Summ. to Parl.
17 Oct. 1 Hen. VIII. 1509, and 28 November,
3 Hen, VIIL. 1511.5, to the last Writ the fol
lowing addition is made on the Roll, * Mot+
tuus est, ut dicitur ;” ob. 1510, |

V. 1511, 5. John de Lumley, 5. and b. Summ. to Path.
93 Nov. 6 Hen, VIII, 1514; living 1538; 0
vse. and George his son and heir baring
been attainted, the Barony became

BARON, ‘€rtince.

1. 1547. 6,John de Lumley, grandson and heir, being
son and heir of George Lumley (ob. ¥.P)
eldest son of the last Baron; which Georg?
having been attainted, this Baron was re
stored in blood by Act of Parliament 154i;
whereby it was enacted, that he and bis
heirs male should enjoy the dignity of #
Baron; ob. 1609, 8. P. when the Barony by
the new Creation of 1547 also became

‘Extinct.

In March, 1723, the Barony of Lamley was claimed
by the Rev. Dr. Robert Lloyd as heir of Humphrey
Lloyd and Barbara his wife, sister and ultimately sole
heir of John the last Baron; but the House of Peers de
cided “ that he had not any right toa Writ of Summons
to Parliament as prayed by his petition ;" thus deter”
mining, that the ancient Barony restored to Thoma!
IL.-2d Baron, became extinet on the death of John Sth
Baron, by reason of the attainder of bis son Gevrs®
never having been reversed; that Jobn, the last Barons
was never restored to the ancient Barony ; and that (be
creation of 1547, being limited to his issue male, becam®
extinct on his demise 6. P. in 1609.

403 LYMINGTON—LYTTLETON.

8.P.é. Maud, his deu.and heir, marr. Gerard
de Furnival.

BONS BY TENURE, = ——

Baron above meant!
1. H. IL, & Richard de Luxetot, sen and heirs ob. ante

1193, Pe
IIL Ric. I. 3, Roger de Luvetot, bro.and heir; ob...
1V. Jobn. 4. Nigell de Lavetot, brother and beir; ob.
V. H.JIL 5. Roger de Lavetot, . and bh. ob. 1964, & P.
whyn bis three sisters beeame bis heirs.

LYMINGTON.
VISCOUNTS,

I, 1790. 1. John Wallop; Created Baron Wallop of Wal-
lop, co. Southampton, and Viscount Lyming-
ton, in the said county, 11 June, 1720;

Created Bari of Portsmouth 11 June, 1743.

Vide Portsnours.

LYNEDOCH.
BARON.

. J. Nigell de Lavetot, son of Witiom tet {

LYTTLETON. 403

Lyttleton of Frankley, co. Worcester, 19
Nov. 1757; ob. 1773.
IL 1773. 2. Thomas Lyttleton, 8. and b. ob. 1779, 8. P.
when the Barony became
€rytinet.

lil. 1794, 1. William Henry Lyttleton, Ist Baron Westcote
in Ireland, brother of George Ist Baron
Lyttleton of Frankley ; succeeded as 7th
Baronet on tbe death of bis nephew Thomas
the Jast Baron; CreatedLord Lyttleton, Ba-,
ron of Frankley, co. Worcester, 13 August
1794; ob. 1808.

IV. 1808, 2. George Fulke Lyttleton, son and heir. Present
Lord Lyttleton Baron of Franckley; alsu
Baron Westcote in Ireland, and a Baronet,

END OF VOL. I.

Ee
BICHOLS AND SONy PARLIAMENT STREET.

CONTENTS OF VOL II.

—@—

Page.
Titles of Peerage, in strictly alphabetical order, a: 106
sued, M. to Z. oa an
References to Proofs of Barons’ Sittings in Parliament . 715
Berons” Letter to the Pope, anno 29 Edward I. with
Observationsthereos . . - 1. . 76
Emdex to Proofs of Berons’Sittings . . . . =... 810
Geccession of Bishops and Archbishops... . . . 818
Alphabetical List of Knights of the Garter. . . . . 914

Alphabetioa! List of Knights of the Bath from the Re-
rival of that Order in 1725 e.28 8® e© # « 88

ie ath ass 3

8

ARES

1. 1195+ a.George PES .
clesbeld ‘and Viscoun!

yiscounTes

1, 1623; TBkizabetbs #9
Plenesée>

Finebs Barts Created V

stone, 6 Kent, &

Countess of Winebelse®

-QUNTS* 33
gir Thomas Finebs

wise
1632. #8
"Wincbelses

1

qanoxs
ae veal
11873 OD"

Wcbing os KBOwE

Ao “MALTRAVERS, 7
K.G.; ob. 1782, 5. bis
Ro 782, s.r. whenall bit
prince,
MALTRAVERS,
BARON BY WRIT.

L 1330, 1, John Maltrayers; Summ. to Parl. 5 Jonty
4 Edward III. 1330, and 18 Nov. 25 Edw.lIl.
1351. Dugdale
the father of this Baron, a
moned to Parliament 1 Edw, III. but on examining the
Summonses in that year it appears, that they were
merely summoned to be at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, com
equis et armis,” The Index to his List of imonses
Baron was likewise summoned 35 Edw:
at Writ was evidently not a Summons to Patli
364, leaving bis grand-daughter (daughter of
his eldest son, ob. v. p.) Eleanor, wile of
Jobn Fitz-Alan, 2d son of Richard XIJ.-9th Earl of Aron
ext heir, and which John Fitz-Alan is often styled
Baron Maltravers jure uxoris, but he was never Summoned
to Parliament by that title*. John Fitz-Alan his grand:
son, succeeded as XV.-19th Farl of Arundi
scendants this Barony remained vested, and Thomas, sof
and heir apparent of William XVIIL.-15th Earl of Arut-
del, and Henry, eldest son of William XX.-17th Earl of
Arundel, were S J to Parliament vita patris
Barons Maltravers. Mary Fitz-Alan, the dau, and eventt-
ally sole heir of the last-mentioned Henry Baron Mat
travers (who succeeded as XXI-18th Earl of Arundel)
carried this Barony to her busband Thomas Howard f;
4th Dake of Norfulk, and with the Earldom of Arusdél
i€ descended to their son Philip Howard, who was attainted
32 Eliz, when it became Forfeited; it was, howevety
restored to bis son Thomas XXIII,-20th Earl of Arundeh
\d by Act of Parliament 3 Car. I. this Barony, togetbet
with the Baronies of Fitz-Alan,
was annexed to the title, dignit
Arundel, and settled upon the said'Thomas Howard, thet
Earl of ‘Arundel and Surrey, and bis heirs male, with
remainder tosthe heirs of his body; remainder to bis

that.this John was Summoned to Per

yuence of his roarriage) in the 1#ty ady
4 Jobanni de Arundel,” Vide pe 29:

410 MANDEVILLE—MANNERS.
MANDEVILLE.
OF MEREIWOOD,
BARONS DY TENURES
4, Jobn, |. William de Mandeville, of the same family #

the above,
IL, HewsIII. 2, Robert de Mandeville, s. and b,; living 1964
tutof whom Dugdale givesino farther accours!

J, WLI. 1, Geoffrey de Mandeville; presumed to hie
heen brother of Robert, the tart Baron) o

th. Baw. 3, doh de Mandeville, s. and b. ob.
Agnes, his daughter, being his

MANDEVILLE.
VISCOUNTS.

I. 1620. 1, Henry Montagu, brother of Edward Ist Bare
‘Montagu of Boughton ; Created Baron Mo!
tagu of Kimbolton, co, Huntingdon, and Via
Mandeville, Dec. 19, 1620; Created Earl
Manchester Feb. 5, 1626, Vide Manewest#!

MANERS,

ar2

fave. 1,
= ee
of Moneta,

i
|

Cates 5

Nena

precedence of 81 Ost.
couwrsse. ved on
I. 1798, 2, Louisa, daw. of Charies 9th Lord
in Seotland, and wife of David, 7th
Stormont, nephew of the last Earl (her Led
ship afterwards married the Heo.
1)s Present Countess of Mansfield, :
fottingbam, and tbe digutty of Earlef Ma
ned in Middlesex, with ti
EARLS, Aug. 1, 1793, develved on her hecben
1. 1798. 3, David Murray, Tth Vieeoust Stormont
Scotland, K.T.; ob. 1796.
TIL. 1796. 4. William Murray, s. and b, Present Earl
Mansfield in Middlesex, and beir-appar
to the Earidom of Mansfield, co. Notts; 1
‘Viscount Stormont ia Seotland.

i
i

Hil

lite

MANSELL,

7 June, 1619; ob. 1694,

VIII.1624, 2, James Stuart, ¢. andh. Crested D
mond Aug. 1641, with a special
K. G,; ob. 1655.

IX. 1655. 8, Esme Stuart, s, and h, ob. 1680, &

X. 1660, 4, Charles Stuart, Earl of Litchfield,
heir, being s. and b. of George St
of James VIII.-2d Earl, and !
Richmond; Duke of Riehmend
1672, &.P. when ail his honors be

rtinee.

XI. 1675, 1 Charles Lenox, nateral son of
Created Baron of Setrington, eo. 1
March and Duke of Richmond, /

416 MARMION.

Scrivelsby, co. Lincoln, to that family, which manorbei95
held by Grand Serjeanty to perform the affice of Chae"
pion at the King’s Coronation, the descendants of
said Sir John Dymoke have frequently exercised that be -
norable office as Lords of the said manor. In July 1816
Lewis Dymoke, aq, the descendant of Sir Jolin Dymatt
above mentioned, presented a petitiun to his late Me
jesty, praying him to be pleased to declare the petitiontt
entitled to the Barony of Marmion of Serivelsby,

tue of the seisure of the manor of Serivelsby ; which Pe
tition was referred to the Attorney General, who bavisg
reported thereon, the same was referred to the Housed
Lords, where evidence was received at the bar, and ihe
Claimant's Counsel summed up, when the Attorney-Ge
neral was heard in reply, and tendered some documents
on the part of the Crown; but the claimant died before
the judgment of the House was given.

With respect to this claim, it is to be observed, that
though the manor of Scrivelsby was held by the service of
performing the office of King’s Champion by Robert de
Marmyon, in the reign of William the Conqueror, be was!
not by seizure thereof a Baron, but by seizure of the

stle and Barony of Tamwortu, which he held of the
King in capite by Knight's service; so tbat, if at this
period Baronies by Tenure were admitted, the possessor
of the Manor and Lordship of Tamworth, (which in the
division of his property fell to the share of Joane, bis
eldest daughter, wife of William Mosteyn, and on ber
death, s. Pp. to Alexander Freville, busband of Joan, daa.
and beir of Ralf Cromwell, by Margaret or Mazera, the
next sister ofthe said Joan de Mosteyn), would possess
the claim td the Barony possessed by Robert _de Mar

418 MARNEY—MARSHAM.

MARNEY.
BARONS,
. 1523. 1. Henry Marney; Created Baron M
Leyr Marney, co. Essex, 9 April, 154
ob, 1524,
IL. 1524, 2 Jobn Marney, s. and, ob. 1525, 8.F
the title became
rtinet.
MARSHAL,
BARONS BY TENURE.

I. Hen.1. il Mareschall, Marshall to t!

ob. 2.4
Il. Steph. 2. John Mareschall, Marshal to the Ki:
Ill. Ric.1. 3. John Mareschall, s, and bh. Marhs
King; ob. 1199, & P. leat
William Earl of Pembroke bis hc

MARSHAL
or

BARONS BY TENUNRE.

¥. HLUL 5 Wiliam Maodatt, «. and b. ob.
VE ML 6. Wiliam Maduit, « and &. became Earl of
im Vide Wanwice.
Maadvit,

1. Jobe, Robert Manduit, also of this family, Governor
Dedington Castle 1316.

a
MAUDUIT
BARON BY Warr. or——
I, 1342, Joba Mandsit, a branch of the same family;
Semm. to Parl. 12 16 Edw. I1L 1342,

but never afterwards ; ob. 1347, leaving Joba
Mis « and b. bet neither this Joha nor any of
bis posterity were crer Semen. to Parl. of

raaked among the Barons of the Realm, and
the Barony on the death of the said Barun
became “€ptinct.

‘MAULEY.

‘BARONS BY TENURE.

I. Ric. 1. 1, Peter de Mauley; obtained the Barony of
Mulgrave in right of his wife, Isabel, daw. of
Robert de Turnham ; ob. 1921.

Il. H, IIT. 2. Peter de Mauley, s. and b. ob, 1249.

M11. H. 111, 3. Peter de Mauley, s. and b, living 1258; ob...

wr warr.

1. 1295. 4. Peter de Manley, s. and h. Summ. to Parl. as
“Petro de Malodaca,” from 23 June, 23
Edw. I. 1295, to 12 Dec. 3 Edw. IL. 1309) ob,
1310,

MELGUND,

Viscountey, 24 February, 1813.
a oT Vide
MELVILLE.
‘VISCOUNTS.
1, Henry Dundas; Created Danie
FC ee pa aoraadl ican nd
Reg ah em on bial,
HI, 1811, 2 Robert Saunders Dundas, sand be Present
‘iscount Melville Ld
MENDIP.
BARONS,
1. 179%. 1. Welbore El

Created Baron Mendip of
Mendip, co. Somerset, 13 Aug. 1794, with
remainder, failing bis heirs male, to Heory
Welvore Agar, 2d Baron and Viscount Clif
den in Ireland, son and heir of James Ist
Baron and Viscount Clifden in Ireland, eldest
son of Henry Agar, Esq. by Ann Ellis, sister
of the said Baron Mendip, and to his hei
male; failing which, to John Ellis Agar and
Charles Bagnal Agar, brothers of the sid
Henry Viscount Clifden, and to their issue
male respectively; in default of which,
Welbore Ellis Agar, Esq. and Dr. Charis

Agar, Archbi hop of Cashel (afterwards crt
ated Baron

Ann Ellis, the sister of Lord Mcedt ead te
the heirs male of their bodies # ; ob. 190%

s.p. when tbe Barony devolved, agreeable t®
the above limitation, on

SS
© It in worthy of remark, that the only male descendans &
Henry Agar and Ann Ellis, not included in the Limitation of

Barony of Mendip, was the Rev.
» whose descendants are still Ii

fears Agar, their younges*

Il 1739. 3, Francis Willoughby, and be ob. 17

Til, 1758. 3. Francis Willought and h. ob, 17°

IV. 1774. 4. Thomas Wi ‘beother and |
1781, 8.P.

V. 1781. 5, Henry Willoughby, coustiv and hett

498 MINTO—MOELS,

MINTO. _

1 tort tet e18, 1. Sit Gilbert Eliot,, ath Sti6
Baron Wino 0,
11973 Ci

Melgund, co: Forfar, and
Mint, <b Roxburgh 24 Feb,

TL, pees HL 1814s Glen Bots (assumed ——

Prevent Eat and Baron Mia)
Viscount Melgund, Re

MOELS.
BARONS BY TENURE.
| ILL, 1. Nicholas de Moels, Lord of Caddebut
Somerset; living 1963.
2, Roger de Moels, . and b, ob. 1294.

. 3. John de Moels, s. and b, Summ. to Pai
6 Feb. 27 Edw. 1. 1299, to 16 Jone,
11.1311, He was also summened 96
Edw. I. 12975 but, for the reasons a
under “Fitz-Joun,” it is doubtfal
‘Writ was a regular Sammons to Parti
ob. 1311.
1, 1311. 4.Nicholas de Moels, s. andh. Samm. :
from 19 Oct. 5 Edw. Il, 1311, to 6
Edw. 11. 1315; ob. 1316, 8. P.

III, 1316, 5.Jobn de Muels, brother and beir;
never Summ. to Parl. ob. 1337,
leaving Isabel, wife of William L
treaux, and Muriel, wile of Sir
Courtenay, his daughters and cobeirs
whose descendants and representati
Barony is in Aprvance,

The heiress of the above William Lord Botre
tied the Barony of Botreaux with the moiety of
Moels to Robert 24 Lord Hungerford, whose mo
therine Lady Hungerford, dau. and eventually sol
Sir Thomas Peverel by Margaret, dav. and cobe!
‘Thomas Courtenay and Muriel de Moels his wi
mentioned, was also the cobeir of the other mote
Barony of Moels ; which representatiua, vis.

Ul. Edw.
BY wR
L isg

Joun 1.9tn Baron,
Baron) ; Created B
ton, co. Devon, 151
If, 1644, 2 Jobn Mobun, s, and

HIE, 16... 3. Warwick Mohan, br

1V. 1665. 4. Charles Mobun, 6 a

V. 16... 5. Charles Mobun, 6.
the title beearme

Srtinct.

MOLINE

BARONS BY WRIT.
I, 1347. 1. Jobo de Motiness S
‘91 Edw. ill. 18475

died between

suceeeded
died iu 1384, leavit
ton and beir, who :
nore his only davy
of the male desee
Baron were ever #1
and the Barony on

inet,

IL 1445. Robert Hungerford *
of Robert 2d Baron Hungerfo

44 MONTAGU.

both the Baronies of Montagu and that of M
but on bis attainder in 1471, these Baronie
other dignities became

Forfeited,

He left two daughters his cobeirs, viz. Ant
ried, first, Edward Prince of Wales, and see
Richard III, but died s.p.8.; and Isabel, ¥
George Plantagenet, Duke of Clarence, who ¥
and attainted in 1477, by whom she left iss
who was bebeaded and attainted in 1499
and Margaret, wife of Sir Richard Pole, K.G.
garet was Created Countess of Salisbury, t
tainted in 1539, and bebeaded in 15415 her)

BARON BY WRIT.
1. 1533, Henry Pole, was Summ. to Parl.
94 Henry VII. 1533, and 18 Ju)
VIII. 1536, as “ Henrico Pole de
attainted and beheaded in 153{
Barony also became
Forfeited.

He died s.p.m leaving Katherine, wife
XIX-2d Earl of Huntingdon (now represai
ineir-general the Marquess of Hastings}, am
who married, first, Sir Thomas Hastings, an
Sir Thomas Barrington, bis daughters and
were fully restored in blood and honors 1 Ph
and amongst whose desceudauts and represe
Barony of Montagu, created by the Writ ol
VIII. to their father, is in ABEYANCE.

MONTAGU.
BARON, MARQUESS,

I. 1481.—1, 1470, John Nevill, 34 son of Rie!
Earl of Salisbury, and A
cute above mentioned, am

Richard Earl of Warwick ; Soa
as “Johanni Nevyll, Domino d
Chi'r,” 23 May, 1 Edw, IV. 14
*‘Johanni Nevyll de Montagu,
1 Edw. 1V, 1462, and 28 Feb, 2
1463, having on the 30th July, 3
1460, been Summoned as ** &
Domino Nevill, Chir ;"" Creat

Partloment Stole U5 FOU
1348, to $0 Nov, 34 Edwat
1361, 8.7. a leaving Joan, 4
liam ‘de Ufford, afterwards
bis dau. and heir; on whose
Barovy became

Sptinet.

MONTAGU
or—
BARONS BY WRIT.

1, 1357. 1.Jobnde Montagu, $d som of
Earl of Salisbury, and MIL~
tagu (vide p. aed , » as
grand-dau, and belr of Rah
thermer 5 Samm. to waar froa

Il. 1390. 9. Jha de Montage waht
. . 2. John ®
from 38 Nov. 16 Rick. IE. 13

This Barony, toget
cute, created by the Writ of 98 Edward 1.
and the Barony of Monthermer, contin
the Earldom of Salisbury until the att

: jeoue male, te I

M ‘$d son of Hen
Bee ee liseberk Mot
dau, and as. KG. ob,

when the Marquisate of Ma
‘Dukedom of Montagu became
Earldom of Cardigan devolve:
heir male, and this des
vit pe to the above limitation, o
|. 1790. % Henry James Montagu Sestt,
tioned, uncle of Walter Pri
Duke of Buceleugh. Preseat
tagu of Boughten. T

MONTAGU
or Kims
ean T680. 1. Henry Me brother of Ed
1620. 1. Henry Montagu, \
‘Montagu of Boughton y Create
tagu of Kiabolton, co. Hui
Viscount Mandeville 19 Dee,
Earl of Manchester & Feb, 164
Vide M

MONTAGU
or or.

Banony, 13 July, 1660,
Vide

0 MONTEAGLE—MONTFICHET.

ONS BY WRIT.
= das and ele, marred Edward Xi

Morley,
AV. 1605. Wiliam Parker, son and heir apparet
aid Edward Baron Morley Frit isn
wife, dav. and sole heir of
Summ. to Parl. as “ Willielmo P;
Montegle, Chir,” vita patris, from
Jac.1605, to 5 April, 12 Jac, 16145 5)
to the Barony of Morley in 1618,
Summ, to Parl. 16 Jac. 1620, as“
Parker ‘de Morley and Montegle, BY
1699,
V. 1699. 5. Henry Parker, s. and b, Somm. to
Baron Morley and Monteagles oh |
VI. 1655. 6. Thomas Parker, 5. and b. Summ. t¢
Baron Morley and Monteagle ; ob. ci
s.p. when the Baronies of Parker ai
eagle, with that of Marshal, fell in
ANCE between the issue of his av
wife of Jobu V.-3d Ear
beth, who married Edwi
field, Esq. among whose descendant
presentatives they are now in Asry

MONTEAGLE
OF WESTPO!
BARONS.
1, 1806. 1, John Denis Browne, Ist Marquess o
Ireland ; Created Baron Monteagle
port, co, Mayo, 20 Feb. 1806, E

1809.

Il. 1809. 2. Howe Peter Browne, s. and b. Pres
Monteagle of Westport; also Ma
Sligo, &c, in Ireland, K. P. t

MONTFICHET.
BY TENURE.
. 1. William de Montfichet 5 living 1185
. 2. Gilbert de Motfichet, s. and h. living
ic. [. 3. Richard de Montifichet, s,.and bh, ob
1Y, Jobo, 4, Ricbard de Montfichet, s and hej bt
of the celebrated 25 Barons appoint

ag MONTFORT—MONTHERMER.

MONTFORT
OF HORSEHEATA,
BARONS.

I. 1741. 1. Henry Bromley; Created Lord Montfort, Be
ron of Horsebeath, co. Cambridge, 9 Msy,
1741; ob. 1755.

IL, 1755. 9% Thomas Bromley, s. and b. ob. 1799.

Ml. 1799. 3. Henry Bromley, s. and h. Present Barca
Montfort of Horseheath, ==

MONTGOMERY.
BARON BY WRIT.

1. 1348. John de Montgomery ; Summ. to Parl
Feb. 16 Edw. II}. 1342, but never afterwanis,
nor any of his descendants; Admiral of the
King’s Fleet; ob. .... when the Barony ber
came Extinct.

MONTGOMERY

MONTHERMER—MONTUOY..

and of whom nothing farther is known ot
hi death, thle Barony beers

tinge.

MONTHERMER
OF ESSEX,
Viscousrer, 9th April, 1689.
Mangutsate, 12th April, 1705,
Both €ptinct 1749.
Vide Mowtaau or Bovantox.
anquisare, Sth November, 1766—Lerinet 1790.
Vide Mowraau or Bouatrros.

MONTJOY.
BARONS.

1, 1465, 1, Walter Blount; Created Baron Montjoy
Thurveston, co. Derby, 20 June, 1465; Lol
‘Treasurer; K.G.; 00, 1474.

1. 1474. 2, Edward Blount, grandson and heir, beiag
s. and h, of William Blount (ob. v. p) eldat

son of the last Baron; ob, 1475, 7,

ast

MORTIMER
OF ATTILBERG.
BARONS DY TENUEE.
1 Jobn. Robert de Mortimer, Lord of Attithe:

I. Edw. 1.

Norfolk, temp. Jobin; from whous de
Williams de Mortiaier who was fring}

is doubtful if either of these Writs
considered as a regular Summons tu
ment; vide “* CLyyepon” and * Free
ob. 1297.

1342. 2, Constantine de Mortimer, s, and h,

to Parl. 25 Feb, 16 Edw. II, 13:

never after, nor any of his deseendan

less the Writs of 22 and 25 Edw

considered as regular Writs of Sum

Parliament, this Barony, on the «

Constantine, the last Baron, became
‘rtinet.

MORTIMER
OF CHIRER.

BARON BY WRIT.

1 1307.
BARON BY W!
1.1296,

Roger Mortimer, 2d son of Roger V.
yon; Summ. to Parl. from 96 Aug. |
1307, to 15 May, 14 Edw. Il. 1321, +
ger de Mortuo-mari de Chirche ;"*'0
Jeaving Jobn his son and beir, whot
rity continued in the male line for
generations, but neither be nor an
descendants were ever Summoned t:
ment; the Barony it, however, pro
Apevance among the descendants at
sentatives of the said Jobn de Mortit

MORTIMER
or——~
7.
jimon Mortimer, probably of the same
though Dugdale gives no aceoumt +

43 «=—- MOUNT EDGCUMBE—MowWsnay.

de St.
‘Balmer and Beatrix, ioe i

Bigeye:

r ered 17 T8. ‘|. George park ee envoy Pa imbe, 3d Baron Bilg-

‘Buccomb and Vallone Devon,
Mare 17815 Greate Tao
Mount Edgeumbe aforesaid

1 Aug,
1789; ob. 1795.
—1L1195. 2 Richard Bdgsuinbe, s.and , Prost

Mount Edgeumbe and aad
| Baron Edgcambe, t

ee juont [Se STUART.

i

ete

RONESS.
761. 1. Mary, only dau, of Edward Wortley Montage
(grandson of Edward Ist Earl of Sandwicb),
and wife of John 34 Earl of Bute in Scotland,
\ K.G.; Created Baroness Mount Stuart of
rl Wortley, co, York, 3d April, 1761, with lii-
tation of the Barony to her issue male ¥y

| BARONS. ber said husband; ob. 1794.

I. 1794. & Jobn Stuart, 4th Earl of Bate in Scotlaod,®
and h.; succeeded his mother in this Br
rony 13 Noy. 17945 Created Marquess of
Bute, &c, in England, ‘Vide Burt

MOWBRAY.

BARONS BY TENURE.

1, WilL 1. 1. Nigel de Albini, obtained divers Lordsbip*
from William the Conqueror ; living 11/4)
ob. «

Il, Steph, 2. Roger de\Mowbray, which name he assume,
sand h. living 114

INL H. M1, 3, Nigel de Mowbray, s. and hy ob. 1191.

Egremo
acquired that Lordship; ob, 1247.

Il. HTML 2. Thomas de Multun, son and heir; ob.)

WARONS BY WRIT.

L nant gy emer te s. and h. Summ.

27 Edward I. 1299, to?

Sa Euward IL 1990) aher ie te Eda
with the addition of «de

was also Summoned 96 Jan. 25 ¥
1997; but it is doubtful if that W
a regular Summons to Parliament
« Prrz-Jon ‘ob. 1322.

Il. 1392, 4. John de Multon, s and b. Summ. to Pa
27 Jan. 6 Edw. Il. 1332, to 24 July,
Ill. 1334, as “Jobanni de Multon
1334, 8. P. leaving bis three sist
beirs, viz. Joan, wife of Robert Bara
Walter; Elizabeth, wife of Walter ¢
micham; and Margaret. wife of Tho
Lucie, who shared his inheritance
among whose descendants and repr
tives this Barony is now in ABBYANCE.

MUNCHENSI,
BARONS BY TENURE.

I. H.
MH.

Warine de Munchensi, son nan heir; 0
Hubert de Munchensi, s. and b. living

the next mentioned
IV. Ric. I. William de Munchensi; ob. cirea 1904
V. John. William de Munchensi, s. and heir; ©

1213, 8. P,

VL. H.III, Warine de Munchensi, uncle and bi

By wait.
1, 1264, William de Munchensi, s. and h. Sa
Parl. 24 Dec. 49 Hen. IT. 1264; 0!
s his sole daa.

460° MUSCHAMP—NELSON.-

MUSCHAMP, |
DANONE BY TENURE.
L Bend. a alias de Meese obtained divers Lon-
tomas de Moreh
IL H. 11, 2. Thomas de Mi map» & and b. living 1173,

IML. Rie, 1. 3, Robert de Muschamp, eyes sone
IV. HILL 4, Robert de Muschamp, yee 149,88.

leaving his daughters his
MUSGRAVE. “
ON BY WRIT.
1. 4950. Thomas M 3 Summ. to Parl, from %

‘Nov. 24 Edw, il. ‘i350, to4 Oct, 47 Edw.ll,
1373, but never afterwards, nor any of bit
descendants, who continued in the male
line when Dugdale wrote, and it is presamel
are still extant,

NANSLADRON.
Vide LansLapron.

NELSON.

BARON. vis.

1. 1798. I, 1801, 1.Sir Horatio Nelson, K. B. Created

BARONS, Baron Nelson of the Nile and of

1. 1801, Burnham Thorpe, co, Norfolk, Now-
6, 1798 ; Created Viscount Nelson o!
the Nile and Buroham Thorpe afore
said, 22 May, 1801; Created Baros®
Nelion of the, Nile and of Hilbo~
rough, co. Norfolk, 4 August, 1801 §
with remainder, failing his issue

‘NEVILL.

HL Billk, 3. Hugh de and bh, Bying 1963; fs
% evil oo %

BARONS BY WRIT,
L igi ai.

woppunes,

ch de N jbo it ia presumed was tht
ugh de oe ng was Summ. to Parl.

was created by the Writ of 22 Jan.9 Edw. li
it became €ftinet; but if the conjecture i
correct, that Hugh the father of this Job

was Summoned to Parliament, and that th
Writ of 22 Jan. 9 Edward III. was issoed t
his son on bis death circa 9 Edward ll.
became vested in the heirs of the body ef th
said Hugh de Nevill.

NEVILL

Robert de Nevill; Samm. to Parl, 95 Pel
16 Edward ILL. 1343, but never afterward
and of whom nothing farther is knowa; o
» When this Barony betame
Eptinet.

NEVILL
OF HALLAMSBIRE.

Vide Foawrvat.

NEVILL
OF FAUCOKBERG.

Vide Favconszac.

NEVILL
OF LATIMER.

Vide Latunzs.

466 NEWBURGH—NEWCASTLE.

George Horatio Cholmondeley, son and beir apparent
of George James, present Marquess of Cholmondeley,
K. G. and IIL.-3d Baron Newburgh ; was Summ. to Parl.
in his father's Barony of Newburgh, 94 Dec. 1891.

NEWBURY.

Barony, 10 September, 1674—€tinct 177
ide SoutHamrtox.

NEWCASTLE.

BARLS.
1, 1693. Lodovick Stuart, Ist Earl of Richmond;
Created Barl of Newcastle-upon-Tyne and
Duke of Richmond 17 May, 1633,K. G3 ob.
1624, s.r. when this tide beeaine

€rtinct.
MARQ. DUKES.

Il. 1628.—I. 1643,—I, 1664. 1.William Cavendish (nephew
of William Ist Earl of De-
vonshire), Ist Baron Ogl

mas Earl of Suffolk; failing which, to Charles Eul of
Nottingtam, lineally descended from Thomas Via

cossifeet that the Suffolk [ime can mever inherit the Earidon al

Je possibility of error in stating the Himitatne:
hese é and of the Dubedom of Nerfulk ander the Acs
Restoration in 1650 and 1661, the official documents have
both instances been coarelt

© To onter more Getinctly to shew the limitation of the Due
dom of Necfoll as tettled by the Resorstion of thet digsty*
1860, the foliowing slight Pedigree is inserted.

a6 NORFOLK.

XII. 1684, 9. Henry Howard, son aud
Marshal, &c. K.G.;

| -XILi701.1oTuomes Howard pephe
beinig son and heir ol
next brother of the last

430 NOTTINGHAM—NUNEHAM.
ms.
u Created Earl of Nottingham 93 October,
1597; Lord High Admiral, K.G.; ob. 1624.
XI. 1634. 2, Charles Howard, 9d son and heir male; ob.

1642, 8.F.

‘XII, 1642. 3. Charles Howard, half-brother and heir; ob.
1681, s.r. when the Earidom of Nottingham
again became

€ptinct.

XIII. 1681. 1, Heneage Finch, 1.-1st Baron Finch of Daven-
try; Created Earl of Nottingham 12 May,
1681; Lord Chancellor; ob. 1683.

XIV. 1682. 2, Daniel Finch, s. and h. suceeeded his cousin
Jobn V.-5th Earl of Winchilsea in 1729, w
which dignity this Earldom has since been
united. Vide Wincuitsea.

NOVANT.

BARONS BY TENURE.

1, WiLL. 1, Roger de Novas obtained the inheritance

from King William the
Conqueror.

>haere oN 7M vi i
‘ia Beno

8...) Sg
‘rtincr,

I, 1742, 1.Sir Robert Walpole, K. G. ‘Creat
Houghton and Viseouat Wal
folk, and Barh of Qrford, eo.
17425 ob. 1745.
HL. 1745+ 2. Rbete Walpole, niend ba Oraaned
of Walpole, co. Norfolk, wi
Fomaluder.t June, 17235 he m
aret Rolle, who in 1760 succes
ny of Clinton: K. By ab. 1
IV. 1751. 3. Gearge Walpole, 6. and h.ob. 179
V. 1791..4. Horatio Walpole, uncle and heir,
brother of Robert 111-24 Earl
8.P. when the Barony.of Hor
countey of Walpole, and Earlde
became
Sptinct.

VI. 1806. 1, Horatio Walpole, 2d Baron Walp
terton, cousin and heir; succe:
Baron ‘Walpole of Walpole in 17:
Earl of Orford 10 April, 1806; «
VIL. 1809, 2. Horatio Walpole, 6. h, ob. 18!
VIIL1822, 3. Horatio Walpule, 8, and b. Pri
Orford, Baron Walpole of Walp
ron Walpole of Woulterton, ==

ORIEL.
BARON.

1, 1821. Jobn Foster; Created Baron O
rard, cv. Louth, 17 July, 1821,
sbip married Margareta Ameti,
Created Baroness Oriel and
Ferrard, both in the Peerage of 1
sent Baron Oriel. F

ORMOND
OF ROCHFOI
BARON BY WaT.

1. 1495, Thomas Butler, ta Earl of Can

iN

1, 1622. L.Joho Bennet; Created Baron Owalston of
Owulston, co. Middlesex, 24 Nov, 1683; 0b.

1683.

41, 1688, 2. Charles Bennet, s, and t. Created Earl of
‘Tankervilie, 19 Oct. 1734.

Wed Taxcerviuu,

OSWALDESTRE asp CLUN,

Banowtes, 1627.
Vide Cxon and Noarou.

OXFORD,

RARLS-

1. 1155. 1. Aubrey de Vere; Created Earl of Oxford by
the Empress Maud, and confirmed by Het,
IL. in 1155; Great Chamberlain of England;
ob. 1194.

Il, 1194. 2. Aubrey de Vere, s. and h. Lond Great Chan
berlain; ob. 1214, s.r.

MIL. 1214. 3. Robert de Vere, brother and beir; be was one
of the celebrated 25 Barons appointed to en-
force the observance of Macua Caants;
Lord Great Chamberlain ; ob. 1231.

IV. 1921. 4. Hugh de Vere, s. and bh. Lord Great Chae
berlain ; ob. 1263.

V. 1963. 5. Robert de Vere, s. and bh, Lord Great Chin-
berlain; ob. 1296.

VI. 1296. 6. Robert de Vere, a. and b. Lord Great Char
berlain; ob. 1331, s.F.

VIL. 1331. Tdohn de ve Ripbehens de ¥ heir, being oe
and beir fere, next brotl
of the last Earl; L.G.Chamb.; be married
Mand, daughter and and cabeir of Giles Barca

Badlesmere;

VIIT. 1360. 8. Thomas MeVers a sod b. Lord Great Chas-
berlain; ob. 1371.

1X. 1371. 9.Robert de Vere, s, and bh. Created Marques

of Dublin 1386, and Samm. to Parl. by thet
title 8 Aug. in that year; Created Deke df

¥

ii:

2
4

a j ib

td

Present Earl of Oxford and Earl Mortimer,

and Baron Harley.

3S. 4Bdward Harley, s. and b. ob. 1790, 57.

XXIV. rr
XXY

PAGANELL

oF DUDLEY.

BARONS BY TENURE.

Will. L 1. Ralph Paganell; beld divers Lordships at We

M1, WilL IL. 2. Polk Paganell, © and b ob,

AM. Stepb. 3. Ralph Paganell, s. and b.;

Lord of Dudley

ca Stafford; living 1140.

eb. ante
It. HTL. S Wiliam Paynell, s, and B.; living 1260; 0+
ante 1372.
Ill. Edw. 3 Jobe Paynell, next heir to William the lat
Baron; ob. 1234,
IV. Baw.t. 4 Jobn Paynell, s.
V. Edw.L 5 Philip Paynell,
leaving Jobn bis son and heir; but
not semmeoned to Parliament, this family
can no longer be considered as Barons f
the Realm.

PAYNELL,

BARON BY waiT.
1, 1303, William Paynell; presumed to have been of tht
same family; Somm. to Parl. from 13 Nev.J?
Baw. I. 1303, to § Oct. 9 Edwa Tl. 1315; 0%
1317, &.P. when the Baroay became
ptinet.

PAGET.

Paget, K.G.: Same. to Patt
Jan. § Edw. VI. 1552, to 90 Jas. #
and 5 Philip and Mary, 1558, as “ Wil. P»
get de Beaudesert,"” co. Stafford, tbeogh

| .

BARONS 8Y Warr.
1. 1550. 1. Sir

me Edward Plantagenet, Price

this Sather:
when this title became merged in the Cee
JONESS.
‘Aun Boleyn, dew. of Themes Belays, Enid
Wiltshize 3 Crested Marehioness of [<3
broke | Sept, 1889; hopame Quese
andl as 94 vile te King Howry VIIL lo
bot

encm
2 pss.

nuary, 1533; beheqded 1538;
only child, susqegded te the
honor probably besame merged la the Reyd
dignity on the Mageblonens’ mersiega.

FX. 1551. 1, William Herbert, s..and bh of Sie Richest
Herbert, natural son of William Barbers
XVIL-Ist Earl; Created Baren Herbert
Caerdiff 10 Oct. 1551, and Earl of Pembrobs
11 October, 1551; be married Ann, sste#
and cobeir of Thomas Parr, Marques of
Northampton, and sister of Queen Katherine
Parr; K.B.; ob. 1569.

XXI.1869. % Henry Herbert, s, and h, K.G.; ob. 1601.

XXIL1601. 3.William Herbert, s.and b. K.G. ; ob, 1630,47-

XXIJI.1630.4.Philip Herbert, 1st Ear! of Montgomery, sed
1st Baron Herbert of Shurland; brotber sod
heir, K.G.; ob. 1650.

XXIV. 1650.5.Philip Herbert, s. and b; Earl of Montgo-

mery ; ob. 1669.

XXV. 1669.6.William Herbert, s. and b. Earl of Montgo-
mery; ob. 1674, 8. P.

XXVI.1674. 7.Philip Herbert, half-brother and heir, Earlof
Montgomery 5 ob. 1683, s. F. a.

XXVII.1683.8. Thomas Herbert, brother and beir, Earl of
Montgomery, L, H. Admiral, Lord Lieet. of
Leeland, BG, do. 188,

r

BARON.
TL. 1768, 2: Thomas Petbany, before
mentioned; he peop ted ht ot Thee
uf

eldest res agn)

Srether of Thower ist Pella
Laughton; be alse succeeded bis cousl
‘Thomas 24 Baron Peltiaw of Laughton, al
Ist Baron Pelham of Stanmere (Nuke of

Neweastle, &e.) in the Baronetey ; Createl
Earl of Chicester 23 June, 1801. |
Vide Curcuesten,
PEMBROKE.
EARLS.
1. 1138, 1.Gilbert de Clare; Created Earl of Pembroke
1138; ob. FH49.

Il, 1149. & Riebard de Clare, surnamed: Strongbow,
and h.; Justice of Ireland; ob. 1175, 5.1%

It, 1189, 1. William Marshal, having married Isabel d¢
Clare, dav. and heir of Richard the last Ear,
acquired the Earldow of Pembroke in 118):
Marshal of Eugland ; ob. 1219.

IV, 1219. &. William Marshal, sand bh. ; was one of tbe
celebrated 25 Barons appointed to enforce
the observance of MAGKA Cnanra, bein
then styled “Comes Mureschal Jun. ;"”
Marshal ; ob. 1231, s. P.

V. 1931. 3,Richard Marsbal, brother and heir; Est
Marshal; ob. 1234, 8.r.

VI. 1234. 4, Gilbert Marshal, brather and heir; Barl Mar~
shal; ob. 1241, 8. P.

VIL. 1241, 5. Walter Marshal, brother and beir ; Earl Mar-
shal; ob. 24 Nov, 1245, &.P.

VIIL.1245. 6, Anselm Marshal, brother and heir; Earl Mar-
shal; ob. 5 Dee. 1243, 6. P. when his honors
became

€ptinet.

1X, H.MIL 1, William de Valence, son of Hugh le Brus,
Earl of Marcb, by Isabel, widow of Kiog”
John, and motber of King Henry IIL said
tw have been Created Ratl wf Pembroke ia
1247; but Dugdale, spgaking of the bertle
of Lenes anuo 1364, saya thie William was
“ then called Eagl of and not be-
fore, for aught I have seen; ob, 1296.

Doge
dale gives no account of this Baron ia bt
Baronage ; no is any thing recorded of bis
posterity by any other writer. The Barony
ea his death from the Writ of 27 Edward l.
being the only regular Summons to Parl
went ever directed to him, and there being
no proof recorded of bis having sat ander
probably became
€rtinct.

PIERREPONT,

Simon de Pierrepont was summoned 8th June, 22 Ele.
1. 1294; bat it is very doubtful if that Writ can te
deemed 2 regular Sammons to Parliament ; vide “ C11v6
pox.”

PIERREPONT
OF MOLME riznasrorT.
|. Rebert Pierrepont ; presumed to have been of
tbe same family as the above Simon &
Pierrepoat; Created aren Pierrepont
Holme co, Nottingham, 10d
Yecoare Newark, Si 1637; Crested
of Kingston 5 J 1638.
Sptinct 1773. Vide Kuncstox.
Banest, They WK,

~, Waaeuus.

are - PITT=PLAttz.

PITT,

Viscounrey, 4 August, 1756.
eee Vide Coarnss.

PLAITZ.
BARONS BV Wai

ir .
Giles de Plaitz; Summoned @ June, 22 Eds.
1, 19945 and 26 Jan, 95 Edward 1. 1297 5 but
it is doubtful if either of these Writs exn be
considered as a regular Summons to Parl.
vide “ CLyvepon” and Frrz-Jons ;" ob.1308.
I. 1217. Riebard de Plaitz, & and b. Summ. to Patl
from 20 Nov. 11 Edward H. 1317, to 4
March, 15 Edward II. 1322, ob. .. .. leaving
Jobn his sow and heir; he died im 1339
leaving Sir Jobo de Piaitz his son and beit,
neither of whom were ever summoned to Parliament
Margaret, daughter and heir of the last mentioned Sit
Jobn de Plaitz, was the first wife of Sir John Howanl
(grandfather, by his second wife, of John Howard Duke
vf Norfolk), by whom be had Sir Johu Howard, who
daughter and heir, Elizabeth, married Jobn Vere,
Xi1e19th Earl of Oxford; in which title
tinued merged until the death of Jobn XI
1536, when it fell into Amgyance between bis three
sisters and cobeirs, viz. Dorothy, who married Joba
Nevill Lord Latimer ; Elizabeth, wi
Wingfield ; and Ursula, who married, first, George Wind-
sor, and secondly, Sir Edmund Knightly, but died + ?-
and who were also cobeirs of one moiety of the Barony of
Scales, and the representatives of one of the coheirs of
the Barony of Badlesmere. The Barony of Plaits is no
in Apgvance between Francis Dillon, Baron of the Holy’
Roman Empire, at cegrerentative of the said Elizabeth

320. PLYMOUTH—POINTZ.

Viscount Totness, and Ear} of Plymouth, al!
cv. Devon, 29 July, 1675; ob, 1680, «7.
whet all bis titles becaine
tinct.
PARLS.
U. 1689. 1, Thomas Hickman Windsor, VI1-7th Baron
Windsor; Created Earl of Plymouth 6 Dec.
16A2; ob, 1627.
IM, 1687. 2, Other Windsor, grandson and heir, beingion
and heir of Other Windsor (ob, v, p.) elles
‘son of the Inst Earl; ob. 1797.
i and b.j ob, 1732.
adsor, 8. and h.; ob. I
Vi, 1771. 5. Other Hickman Wi 5 ob. 1129.
VII. 1799. 6. Other Archer Windsor, 5. a
of Plymouth and 13th Baron Windsor. =

POINTZ.

BARONS BY WRIT.

J. 1995. 1, Hugh Pointz; Summ. to Parl. from 24 Jone,
23 Edward I. 1295, to 26 August, 1 Eilw. Il.
1307: ob, 1307.

Hi. 1307. 2. Nicholas Pointz, s. and b.; Summ. to Parl.
from 4 March, 2 Edw, 11. 1309, to 16 Juve, *
4 Edw. IL 1311; ob. 1312.

MI, 1312, 3. Hugh Pointz, 6. and b.; Summ. to Parl. from
90 Nov. 11 Edw, II. 1317, to 94 Feb IT
Eda. II. 1343; though Dugdale in bis
account of this family, vol. 1. p.2, 6
tbat this Hugh was only summoned vutil
the 7th Edw, If. 1333, and that be died tbe
13th of October in that year, leaving Nicbo-
Jas his son and heir, who did homage fur hit
father’s lands 14 Edw. IIL but who wt
never summoned to Parliament, aud left
issue two daughters bis cobeirs, viz. Amicit,
wife of Jobn Barry, and Margaret, of Jobo
de Newburgh, between whose descendants
and representatives this Barony is in ABtt-
ANCES

522 PONSONBY—PORT. -

1758 1758. pikes on s. and b. Earl of Besbo-
&a. in Ireland ; ob. 1793.
Il, 1793, 3. viper Ponsonby, “ td be , Present Bae

Earl of Bebo
Pacnep ti

PONSONBY

BARONS:
1 1806. 1. Milles Posoenta, and h. of John Poo
Sonby, next eeios of Willem 20 Broa

Ponsonby of iby, and Earl of Besbo

rough in i 3 Created Baron Ponsonhy

of Imokilly, co, Cork, 13 March, 1206; ob:

1806,
I, 1806, 1. Joba Ponsonby, s, andh. Present Baoo

Ponsonby of Imokilly, ==

PORCHESTER.
BARONS. |
I. 1780. Henry Herbert, eldest son of William Her
. bert, 4th son of Thomas XXVIL.-8th Earl of
Pembroke; Created Barou Porrhester of
High Clere, co. Hants, 17 Oct. 1720; Or
ated Earl of Carnarvon 3 July, 1793-
‘Vide CaRwanvos.

PORT
OF BAsine,

© wilh. L He de Port; held 5b Lordships at the
General Survey, among which was the Barcey
of Basing: ob...»
IL, WilL.I1. 2. Henry de Port, wand b. ob. «+
UI. H. HL. 3, Jobn de Port, s, and b. living 11675 ob. ++.»
IV. Ric. I. 4. Adam de Port, s, and b, living 1313; be ms
ried Mabell, dau. of Reginald de Avrenil
by Muriell, dau. and heir af Roger de St-
John ;, in consequence of which the posterity
of this Adgun assumed the same of St.JoH™
Nide Sr, Jou.

sgaogan, 16735 ob, 1734, when her

EARLS. bam =~ ‘
Ly 9743. 16 Jehan ation, Ist Viscount Lymington, ted
Baron Wallop; Created Earl of Porte

mouth tl April, 1743 ; ob. 1762.

II. 1762. 2. John Wallop, grandson and beir, being
and beir of Joh Wallop (ab. . p,) elle 1
of the last Earl ; ob. 1797.

ILL. 1797. 3.Jobn Charles Wallop, s. and b. Present Eat!
of Portsmouth, Viscount Lymington a4
Baron Wallop.

POULETT.
BARONS.

1. 1627. 1.Jobn Poulett ; Created Baron Poulet of
Hinton St. George, co. Somerset, 23 Jomes

1637, ob. 16
IL. 1649. 2. John Poulett, s. and b. ob. 1665.

IIL. 1665. 3.Jobn Poulett, s. and h. ob. 1680,

EARLS,

IV. 1680.—1. 1706, 4. Joho Poulett, «, and b. Crested
‘Viscount Hinton of Hine St
George, co. Somerset, and
Poulet, 29 Dec. 1706, K. 6 i

‘ob. 1743.
V. 1743.—II. 1743. g. John Booet, and bob E467.
VI. 1764—HI1. 1764. 6 Vere Fonlatt, brother and

VIL. 1788.—IV. 1788. rach Pouiett, «and b, K.T.ob
Vas.

%

i
I
FE

if
i
i
Lazy!

Hf
i
iv

VIL ....—V¥. 1772. 2

fi

VUl..... —VE.1804. 1.

“

Antonia Herbert,

WWeist feeder, ae
Edward, 1! Earl, was
Powis of Powis Castle, co. Mf
Baron Herbert of Cherbury, eo. Slop,
count Clive of Ladiow and Earl of
in the said county of Montgomery, 14 May,
104 Present Earl and Baron Powis, Viev
couat Clive, Baron Clive, and Baron Herbert
of Cherbury, also Baron Clive in Ireland, =F

il
HE

Hy

+€A4\

Edward 1. 19945. bat it is very doubtial if
that Writ ean be deemed a reyetar Semmes
to Partiament ; vide “ CtvEpon™) ; Sema.
‘to Park $8 April, 11 Edward [It . 1337; 0

1339,

II, 1399, 9. Michael de Poynings, s. and b. Seam. to Purl
from 25 Feb. 16 Baw. ILL 1343, to 24 Feb.
43 Edward lil. 1368 ; ob. 1369.

TIL. 1369, 3. Thomas de Poyaings, s. and b.; be was never
Samm. to Parl. 375, 8. Pe

IV. 1378, 4.Ricbard de Poynings, brather and. beirs
Samm. to Parl. from 7 January, 6 Bieb. Il.
1383, to 3 Sept. 9 Rich, IT. 1883 ; the married
Isabel, dau. and beir of Rabert Grey, whe
‘assumed the uame of Fitz-Payne; ob, 1387

532 RAWDON—RAYMOND, | —
Seem ate ena a
setany Ti e ieah Pen Present

RAWDON,
Paris 7831. eee 1. Hon, Francis assumed (he
ened Hitblaet ites tor ee

Baronies of Hastings, Hangerford, Botresst,
and Molines, 12 April, 1808 ; Created Vit
count Loudon, Earl of Rawdon, and Marq
of Hastings, 7 Dec. 1216. Present Bara
and Earl Rawdon, Marquess of Hastings
Baron Hastings, Botreaux, Molines, a1
Hungerford ; also sole heir of one moiety |
the Barony of Montagu, vide p. 431; aol
sole heir of one moiety, and cobeir of tht
other moiety of the Barony of Moels; K.6,
6.C.B. ==

+

RAYLEIGH.

BARONESS.

1, 1831. 1, Charlotte Mary Gertrude, wife of Joseph Hel-
den Strutt, Esq. and daughter of James lit
Duke of Leioster in Iretand; Created Be-
roness Rayleigh of Terling Place, co. Bact
fe bold to ber and the beirs male of ber
body by the said Joseph Holden Stuvt',
Pe daly ie Present Baroness Raykigh F

RAYMOND.
zanoxs,
Roonshoay Robert Raymond Created Lord

of Abbot's Langley, co. Hi
nad de. LTS,

XIV. 1414,

© the Kingt sin
omever agate

In the Int Hi IV.!
Earl of ‘Wereszorelai
“ Castrum, Comitets
nium de Richmond,
sue, une com canta
terrls, &e. ac eclam (
cong’ adore Cost
eanq’

nium qualit’ eu'g’ et
sive p’tinentibus, ade
Job‘es Dux Britaan’
suor’ ea melas ot

540 -RIPARMS—RIVERS.

nor any of bis, (of whom nothing
farther is known) were ever again summoue
to Parliament.

Dugdale gives no account of this Baron in bis Baron
age; and the preceding account has been taken Irow the
List of Summonses to Parliament, and from Banks’ Siem
mata Anglicana, p. 234. He was probably relaced (othe
family of the Earls of Devon of that name.

|
|
RIPPON.

Banoxy, 96 May, 1708—€rtinet 1778. |
Vide Doves.
RITHRE.

bARow sy wair, |
. 1299. William de Rithre; Summ. to Parl. from)
Dec, 28 Edw. I. 1299, to 26 Aog. 1 Edw. ll.
1307; to whom succeeded Jobn de Rythte
hiss. and h. who was Governor of Skyptot
; but neither be nor any of bis é
1s were ever Summ. to Parl, and
jugdale gives no farther account.

RIVERS.
Vide Riranus.

RIVERS.
BARONS, KARLS.

1. 1448.1. 1466. 1. Richard Widvile (father-in-law of
Edward IV.); Created Baron Rivers
39 May, 144; Created Earl Rivers
466; Lord High Conme-
. " bebeaded 1469.
MI, 1469.11. 1469, 2. Auchoay Widvile, », and b.; Bares
Scales jure uxoris; K.G.; bebeaded
1483; ob. 8. P.
1II,1483.—I11. 1483. 8. Richard Widvile, brother and beir s
ob. 1491, 8. P. when bis bunors be-
came
€rtinet.
IV. 1626, 1, Thomas D’Arey, 8d Baron Di
of Chiehe, and Ist Viscount
Cuenrery Creaned Bad Rirect, eit

ROBSERT.
Vide Bourcniss.

ROCHE.
Zanes EY wart.

Lo rae. Thoenas de ls Roche; Summ. to Parl. (rod
29 Dec. 22 Edw. J. 1299, to 3 Nov. 34 Edw.l
1306. Dugdale, in bis Baronage, gives
accesst of this Bare; bot in his “ Index Baronum Sum
seeoitionibes,” be says be was Summ. to Parl. from 281
55 Baw. land 8 Edw. Il. The name, however, does ol

appear in the Sommonses of the &th Edw. Il.

Banks, ia bis Scemmata Anglicana, p. 236, gives apt
agree of this family from Dugdale’s Warwickshire, fr
which it appears that this Baron jeft male issue, whic
contioved for four generations (nove of whom, howevét
were ever Summ. to Pari} when the representation veste
im two cobeirs, viz. lena, who married, ist: Edmund
Baroa Ferrers of Charley; and, 2dly, Philip Chetw
and Elizabeth, the «ife of George Longyille, and amon

' whose descendants and representatives this Barony is ph
bably now in AsErance.

ROCHESTER.
NISCOUKT.
A, YELL. 1. Sit Rocere Cart, KB. , Ceented Wiseout

talon
3, Created

re Ef

bas

£
]
iF

ROCKINGHAM,
BARONS. .
1, 1645. 1. Sir Lewis Watson, Ist Bart. ; Created Baron
Rockingham of Rockingham, co. Northam
ton, 29 Jan. 1645; ob. 1652.
I. 1659. 2. Edward Watson, s. and h. 1691.
Bal

IIL. 1691.—I. 1714, 3.Lewis Watson, s. and h.; Created
Baron of Throwley and. Viseourt
Sondes of Lee's Court, both «
Kent (which titles. were borne by
his father-in-law Sit George Sondes),
and Earl of Ruckingbaggeo.Nonh-
1, 19 Oct. 1714, . 1TH
je Watson, grandson and bet
being sand b, of Edward Watton,
4 (ob. v. p.) eldest son'of the last Eatli
ob. 1745, 8. F
Vv. 174.111 thas, 5. Tuomas Watson, brother and beit)
ob. 1746, 6... when the Baroay #
Thromley, Viscountey of Soadsh
and Barldom of Reckioghas, y

AV. 1714,—11, 1924. 44

came @tinct, but the Baroy

Rockingbam devolved on his cowia
and heir male,
MARQUESSES,

VI. 1746.1. 1746. 6.Thomas Wentworth, Giret Earl of

AAnONe BY
L ak i; tegen vive Quite de Rumean.
1 ALTE 2 Willem and be Gover

EARLS.

1. 1694. 1. Henry Sydney, Ist Viscount Sydney of the
Isle of Shepey, and youngest son of Robert
XIIL-2d Earl of Leicester; Created Earl of
Romney, co. Kent, 25 April, 1694; ob. 1704,
SP. when all bis bonors became

€xtinet.
BARONS.

L 1716. 1.Sir Robert Marsbam, 4th Bart.; Created Br
ron of Romney, eo, Kent, 25 Jane, 1716; ob
1794.
Robert Marsham, s. and b. ob. 1793.
EARLS.
NL 1793.—IL. 1801. 3.Charles Marsham, 5. and ba; Cre
ated Viscount Marsham of the
Mote, and Earl of Romney,
Jone, 1801; ob. 1811.

IV. 1811.—I11. 1811. 4.Cbarles Marsbam, s. and b. Pre
sent Earl and Baron Romney 1
Viscount Marsbam, and &

ron

ROOS
OF BAMLAER.

I, 1794,

0

BARONS BY TENURE.

I. Hen. 1. 1. Peter de Roos, Lord of Roos in Holderest
Lemmy. Henry (

Te BAL, 2oRabere Se Roa, A aR ome NE.

580 ROOS.
i srevineea

das. Kapila tgmtter yesh
oon Wil ito a, and of Wim tam
Willoughby

tian sister and act ot owns once vn
art of Rutland, brother and heir male of Francis

eae) ‘VIN.-6th Earl of hc sey Ba XVALL-234

Bie ={ducingbam tas puauied Crmnecker Lay
{tioi to the Attoraky Geherul, on'whdde report

eldest sister and coheit of George VIL-Tth
Jand above mentioned) + George Earl of Essex ou
heir of Frances, eldest daughter and cobeit of Sir
Hanbuty Williams, K.B, before mentioned), as
Petitioner; and on the 9th May, 1808, the Kir
pleased to terminate the sid Abeyance in her Lady
favour®. Present Baroness de Roos. ni

ROOS
OF WERKE.

BARON BY WRIT.

1, 1995. Robert de Root; obtaiued the Lords
Werke from his father Robert 1V.-4th
Roos of Hamlake ; Summooed 8 Ju
Edw. I. 1294; but it is very doubi
that Writ can be deemed a regular

© It is worthy of remark, that her Ladysbip was oaly yo
cobeir of ove moiety of the Barony of Rove; the satire
sentation of the eldest coheir being vested in Sir Heary
loke, Bart, ; and the Editor is not aware of any similar int
(excepting in the case of the Barony of Zouche of Hary
but which’ is not precisely in point, because, though
Bishopp was only the elvest coheir of one moiety of
no descendants could be traced of thie cobeir of the ean
after the time of the Comionwealth,) of the grace af the (
having been exercised in favor of a coheir who did not ¥
Tepresent ons moiety of the digaity.

breary, 1815. Present

Buren Bolebrock, Duke

and Earl of Middiesex, Viscount Germait,
Baron Buckhurst, and Baron Cranfield.

ST. ALBANS.

Francis Bacon, the Ist and celebrated Barvt
Verulam; Created Viscount St. Albans, ch
Herts, 27 Jan. 1621; Lord Chancellor; 0
1626, s. P. when bis honors became

tinct.

1. Richard de Burgh, Ist Viscount Tunbridge
in England, and Earl of Clanrickard in Ire
land; Created Earl of St. Albans 23 Augs#

1628; ob. 1636.

. Ulick de Burgh, s. and bh, Created Marques
of Clanriekard in Ireland ; ob, 1659, $7.)
when bis Baglish honors and Irish Marqsit-

ate 7
rtinct. »
II. 1660. 1, Henry Jermyn, Ist Baron Jermyn of S&
mandsbary; Created Earl of Se. Albass 57

Barony, though he was never summoed
Parliament, and died in 1498, leaving ts
grand-daughters (the daughters and bed
Hagh de Poynings bis only son, who diel
vied patris) his heirs, viz. Constance,

of Jobn Paulet, Alice, wife of John Orrell, aol
Joane, the wife of Thomas Bonvill ; amet
whose descendants and representatives th
Baronies of St. John of Basing, and Poy
ings, (if Lucas de Poynings their grat
grandfather be not considered to have bet

John was also summoned 3 Dec, 1326; bot #
no local addition is affixed to his name, it is difficult to deternist
whether it was this Beron St. Joba, or Baron St. John of Lagehas
though it is most probable it was the former. Dugdale cw #

: Bacheas $ Edw. III. to prove that this Baron died 14 May, 1319

‘as be was regularly summoned until October 1325, is ph
‘sumed be died circa Edw, Lif, vi. 1829. ,

r™

1X. 1720. 9.
Pe
X. 3792. 1o.Jobn St. John, brother and beir ls
5 eee face ae
XIf, 1767. 12.Henry Beauchamp St. Jobn, s and-b. ob.805,
‘3. P.M.
XIIT.1805, Leone brother and heir; ob

181%.
XIV.1817. 14.St. Andrew St. John, s. and h. Present Baron
St. John of Bletshoe and a Baronet.

ST. JOHN
OF BATTERSEA.

BAMONs, VISCOUNTS.

1 —1. 1716. 1.Sir Henty St. Jobin, 4th Bart. descended
from Sit Oliver St. Soba, ancestor of the
Barons St. Jobn of Bletshoe ; Created
Baron St. John of Battersea, co. Surrey
and Viscount St. John 9d July, 1716, with!
remainder to bis issue miale by Angelica
his second wife ; ob, 1743.

II, —IL. 1743, 8. John St. Jobn, 8. and b, ob. 1749.

11111, 1749. 3. Frederick St. Jobn, s, and li. succeedet
bis balf uncle Henry Viscount Boling-
broke, Who was attainted in I714, but
restored in blood in 1725, as 2d Viscount
Bolingbroke and 24 Baron St. Joba of
Lydiard Tregoye in 1751 5 ob. 1787.

IV.—IV.1787. 4, George Richard St. John, s. and b. ob
Nov. 1894,

V. —V. 1824, 5. Henry St.John, s. and b, Present Vik
count Bolingbroke and Viseount St. Joha,

ST. MAUR.
1 LSI 1, Nicbetas de St. Maar; Samm. to P.

Bakes BY Warr.

AL 1316. 2. Thomas de Sc. Maur, s. and b.; be wat
semenceed to Parl; ob .... SP.

UL. 1351. 3 Nicholas de St Masr, brother beir; §
to Parl. from 15 Nov. $5

Samm. to Tad. Gen th Keqen kt

4 the Writ of
which case it
or cand rep
SS Mrcnbert,

ST. ¢
veekee de St Quinti
vee hd, but never a
aes under CLAVE,
~awnat be considere
steve and consequent

a the Eai
weaved the beiz-general
apled themielves Barons

A ISOUNTS,
Lo wOLL 1

phew Willia

is Majest

H inter, by

4 Island of Jat
taody 5 frili

512
BARONS BY WRIT.

644.6, William Sandys, =, and th. Suinsn, to Put 8
bi May, 13 Car. If. 01 Mpeayperijes Fe

. Henry Sandys, brother and heir; Summ
eee Tee. G Marehy 31. Gar, Il. 167% xed St
Mardy 09 Cente Gage oy
VILL167 « & awn Gandy Grol
a to Parliament 5

selec holmte tees Bi
ife of Hu

fe
wits ve tacks Harris, Esq.; Margaret,

\ of Sir Jobn Mill, Bart, ; aod Margery, wt
married Sir Edmund Fortescue ; amoagt
whose descendants and representati
Barony is now in ABEYANCE.

SARESBURIE.
BARONS BY TENURE.

1, Will. L. 1, Edward de Saresburie, son of Walter de Ea
ris, or D'Evereux, Earl of Rosmar in No
many, beld divers Lordships at the Surve
living 1119.

Il, Steph. 2 Walter de Saresburie, s. and b. ob. ....

Iii. Steph. 3. Patric de Sareaburie, of D'Evereux, sand b
Created Earl of Salisbury.

‘Vide Sauispuay.

SAUNDERSON.
BARONS.
1, 1714, James Saunderson, Viscount Castleton
Ireland; Created Baron Saunderson of S:
by, co. Lincoln, «1714; Created V
count Castletor Vide Castietc
Extinct 1723.

ma

say
Pantone ITP 26 Say Hivig YRS y) the next wbo
a wat. digo de Say, living 118% be was soe

ILL Steph: 3. Willam de oy. he married Bestriz, site
Beir of Geofrey de Manderil, Bat

V. Rich.1. 4. Geoffrey de Say, 2 son and heir male
Tem ike eldest baviag died r:peemn}oos
1214.

V. John. 5. de Say, s. and b. He was" one of
the % Barons appointed to o
force the observance of MaGwa Cuanta;

jam de Say, s. and bk. ob. 1872.

VIL. Edw,l. 7. William de Say, s and H. Sommoned &b
Jone, 22 Edw. i. 1294; bat it is very doubt
ful if that Writ can be considered as a rest
lar Summons to Parliament; vide “Curt
DoN;"’ ob. 1295.

by wutr,

1. 1313. 8. Geoffrey de Say, s. and h.; Somm. to Parl
from 26 July, 7 Edw. II. ‘1313, to 14 May,
14 Edw. IL. 1321; ob. 1399,

If, 1392. 9, Geoffrey de Say, 8; and b.; Summ. to Pat
from 25 Feb. 16 Edw. III. 1342, to 16 Jey
Zt Baw. {11. 1353 ; ob. 1359.

IN. 1359. 10. William de Say, s. and b.; Samm. to Par
from 14 Aug. 36 Edw. IIL. 1368, to 4 Ot
47 Edw. UI. 1373; ob. cirea .

IV, 1375. 11.Jobo de Sa i

. Hear

married, Ist, Jobn de Falvesley
Summ. to Parl. from 20 Aug. 1388, t0¢
Sept. 1392, and: died 3
and, @dly, Sir William Heron, who
Summ. to Parl. from 13 Nov. 1393, to
Aug. 1404, when be died s. p. Although it #
evident both ber husbands were sum
jure uxoris, yet as they were never
‘Baron Say iw Coe Heke of Summons, ey
are not Placed umber AGRE. Hise

1 Hen. IL 1 Stephen de Scales, nephew of Hugh int Bert)
living 11653 to whom succeeded
IL. Ric. 1. 2. William de Seales; ob. eirea 1207.
Il.John. 3. Ricbard de Scales, s. and b.; ob. 1230, 5.88
leaving Lucia bis daughter and heir.

1, HIT, Jobn de Scales, of the same family 3 (bt
preceding Barons; Sheriff of Cambridzeitit
and Huntingdonshire in 1248 and 1259.

1, HUE. 1, Robert de Scales, tbe principal remiaiof
branch ; ob. 1268.

ny warn.

1. 1999. 9, Robert de Seales, s. and h,; Summ. to Pa
from 6 Feb. 97 Edw. L. 1399, to 22 Jind
Euw. I. 1305; ob, 1305.

IL. 1305. 3. Robert de Scales, s. and h.; Summ. to Pe
from 3 Nov. 34 Edw. I. 1305, to 14 Marth

15 Edw. II, 1392 ob. 13'

43 Edw, IIL. 1369; ob. 1369.
. Roger de Seales, s. and b ; Summ to Parl. fut
38 Dec. 49 Edw. HII. 1375, to 3 Sept. 9
Hi. 1385 ; ob. 1386,

V. 1386. 6. Robert de Scales, s. and h.; Summ. to Pat
from 30 Nov. 20 Richard Il, 1396, to 30%
3 Henry LV. 1400; ob. 1402,

Robert de Scales, s. and ba; be was never Si
to Parl. ; ob. 1418, s.r.

Vid. i4i6. 6. Taomas de Seaies, ‘brother and beirs Su
Xo Parl. trom V8 dem. 98 Heo VIL 1445,

i. on IMM ALE Un. lose

SCARSDALE.

EARLS.

I, 1645. 1. Francis Leke, Ist Baron Deincourt of Sutton;
Created Earl of Scarsdale 11 Nov. 16495 0b
1655.

Il. 1655. 9. Nicholas Leke, s. and b. ob. 1620.
ye 1680, 3. Robert Lek: Bei ot at Be ae os
\I07. 4.Nicholas ‘nephew
‘and heir of Richard Leke, next brother d
the last Earl; ob. 1736, SP, when all bis
honors became

anos. ‘Ertinee.

I. 1761. 1.Sir Nathaniel Curzon, 5th Bart; Createl
Baron Scarsdale, co. Derby, 9 April, 1761;
b., 120s.

, 1204. Nathaniel Curzon, s. and b, . Present Bast
Scarsdale and a Baronet. i

SCHOMBERG,
punts.

I, 1689. 1. Frederick de Schomberg; Created Barco
Teyes and Earl of Brentford, co. Middiesss,
Marquess of Harwich, co. Essex, and Dolt
of Schomberg, 10 April, 1689, with remais
der to his second son Charles de Schomberg,
and bis issue male ; failing which, to Mem-
hardt de Schomberg bis eldest son, and his
issue male, K.G.; ob. 1690.

JI. 1690. 2. Charles de Schomberg, 2d son and heir to the
above titles agreeable to the said limitations
ob. 1693, 8. P.

LI. 1693. 3, Meinbardt Schomberg, 1st Dake of . Leinster
in Ireland, brother and heir, being soa asd
heir of Frederick 1st Duke. K.G.; ob. 1719,
8.P.M, when all bis titles became

Extinct.

ti 'ta08. 3. Richard le Serope, a. and bay be

TU, ta 6 4 he was never
Summ. to Parl.; ob. 1420.

IV. 1420, 4. Henry le Serope, s. and h.Summ. torParlinv
3 Dec. 18 Hen. VI yay eames oy
VI. 1455, a8 “Henrico le Scrope de Bolton,
Chev';" ob. 1459.

V. 1459.5. Jone Scrope, s.and h, Summ. to Parl, fra
Hens Vid. HoT, KG. thong cen

VIL 1497, Ke
VI. 149406. eee 9 Me
+ 1494.6. Henry le\Serope, s.

Summ. to.Parl.; ob, 1506.

VII. 1506. 7.) Henry Je ‘Scrope, 8. and -b. Sam
from. 23 Nov.6 Hen. VIIL1514*, to 9 Au
21 Hen. VILL. 1599 ; 0b. cirea 1532.

VIIL.1539. 8. Jobn le Serope, 8. and h. Summ. to Parl. fos
5 Jan. 25.Hen. VIL. 1533, 0.5 dan. 6 Bar.
VI. 1558; ob.-cirea 1554.

IX, 1554, 9, Henry le Serope, s, and b, Summ. to Patl

from 21 Oct. 2 and 3 Ph, and M. 1555, tof

Feb. 81 Bliz. 1889; ob. 1592.

X. 1592. 10.'Thomas le Scrope, s. and b. Samm. to Patt

from 19 Feb. 35 Eliz. 1593, to 6 Oct. 8 Jassh

1610, K,G.; ob. circa 161

XI. 1619.11, Emanuel le Serope, s. and b. Summ. to Path

- from 5 April, 12 Jac. I. 1614, to 17 My,

1 Car. I. 1695; Created Eatl of Sunderiasd
19 June, 1627; ob. 1697, 8. Pp. L. when the
Barony devolved on the issue and represent
tives of Mary, only dau. of Henry 1X Baroti
she married William Bowes, Esq. and it
tinued vested in ber descendants ont
when the issue of all the other cobeirs bit

ing failed, the Barony devolved on Chui
Jones, Esq. he being beir-general of the boy
of Henry IX. Barun, though be has ner
urged his claim tothe dignity. Mr. Jone

® In Dugdale’s Lists of Summons he is described es Rich?
le Scrope in the 6th and 7th Hen. VIL; but probably this ®
error in transcribing the List from the Rolls of thove years.

a a

bis most beloved motber Jane, late {
of England, drew her beginning, mig
be clouded by avy higher title or ¢
of dignity; Created Duke of Somerset,
the same remainder the next day; K
Lord Protector ; beheaded and atta
1552, when all bis honors became
Forfeited,

Il. 1660, 2. William Seymour, Ist Marquess of Hert
and heir agreeable to the above limitati
the Barony of Seymour. and Dukedo!
Somerset, was restored to those titles by
of Parliament in 1660; and this Barun
since been merged in the Dukedom ol
merset. ‘ide Somes!

SEYMOUR
oF SUDLEY.
BARON.
J, 1547, Thomas Seymour, younger brother of the
tector; Created Baron Seymour of Sut
ca, Gloucester, 16 Feb. 1547; Lord |

~ Vide» Note on the effect of this singular Timitation &
Miusrrons, y.a2t

Femete

COUNTESS,

1680,

‘Vide Movans

Srtinnet 1735.

eae

and h. Present Baron Sheffield ; i
‘or Shefteld, &e. in Ireland.

SHEPEY.

Elizabeth Bayning, sister and at lengtt
heir of Paul Viscount Bayning, and widt
Francis Lennard, XI1b-13th Baron 1
Created Countess of Shepey for life, 6
1620; ob. 1690, when the title became

SHERARD.

Bennet Sherard, Ist Baron Harboroug!
England, and 34 Barob Sherard in [rell
Created Viscount Sherard of Stapleford
Leicester, 31st Ott. 1718, with remaind
his issue male ; Created Earl of Harbor!
ith a special remainder, 8 May, 17/95

2, SP. when this Viscountcy became

rtince.

1630, & P.
X111.1630. 10, Jobn Talbot, mephiew am

XIV.1653.11. Francis Talbot, s. and & olf ¥
Due.
XV. 1667.—1. 1694. 12 Charles Talbet, « and & ©
Marquess of Altes, ca Stier
Deke of Skrewsbecy 38 AR
1654; Loed High Treaseret;
ob. 1718, Sr. whem the Marq
of Alton and this Debedou teat
€rtimct ; bet the Eutieet #
Shreesbory, and of Watrhet
Wexford im Ireland, devoteed
XVI 1712.13.Gilbert Talbot, his first cousin and bee =)
being son and beir of Gilbert Talbst, yout!
s00 of Jobe XUU.-10ch Bark ob 76h
XVII1743.14.George Talbot, nephew and beir, bemg
and beir of George, mext brother of the bi
-

Earl, ob. 1787, 58.
XVIIL1787.15-Charles Talbot, mepbew and heir, bess’

last Earl. Preseat Bari of Shrewsbary,
Earl of Weslord and Waterford in Irelset. =

MARQUES.

1397. 1.John de Beaufort, eldest natn
; ‘son of John of Gaunt, Dukes
q Lancaster (but legitimated by Al
of Parliameut, with an exception agaiti
any claim to the throne); Created Earl:
Somerset 1397, and Marquess of Dorset 4
Sept. 1397, which title he soon afterwards n
signed; aod the same day, i.e. 29th Sey
was Created Marquess of Somerset ; but!
always was styled Marquess of Dorset uot
Ist Hen. IV, when be was deprived of thi
title, and_was only considered as Earl of 5
merset. Restored (o the Marquisate of Du
set 4 Hen. IV. but he was never styled Ma
quess of Somerset, which dignity was pt
bably considered to have bee cancelled. B.G

Lord High Admiral; ob. 1410.
II. 1410. 2. Henry de Beaufort, s. and b.; ob. 1412, 5."
DUKE
IIL. 1418 —L 1443. 3.Jobn de Beaufort, brother and beit
Created Earl of Kendal and Dub
of Somerset 1443 ; K. G.; ob, 44
s.P.M. (Margaret, lis only daugh
ter and heir, married Edmum
Earl of Richmond, and wa !)
him mother of King Henry Vil
when the Dukedom of Some
and Earldom of Kendal becamt
Extinct, but the Earidom of 5

mere Revved on,

EARL.
VEL 1613, 1/Robert Carr,
Baron of

of Somerset, 3d November, 16135

Chamberlain, K. G.; ob. 1693, 6.7.M
his titles became ptinet.
punss,
VIL 1660, 2. William Seymour, bxt and XLAL
I Vllan Sercer eweoed to tbe Deke
y of Seymour, by

of Somerset and Baron;
reversal of the attainder of Edward Vil-lt)
Duke, the Protector, 13 Sept. 1660, and cm
firmed by another Act, 20 Dec. 1661;
being eldest son of Edward Seymour (#
y.P,) s. and b, of Edward X.- 1st Earl of Hert
ford, eldest sun of the said Duke by bis sed
wife, and, agreeable to the Patent of cre
tion of the Barony of Seymour and Dukede
of Somerset, heir to those dignities ; K.G-;
ob. 1660.
VIII. 1660. 3. William Seymour, grandson and beir ; bit
and b. of Henry Seymour (ob. v..) elds
n of the last Duke; ob. 1671, 8.
IX. 1671. 4.Jobn Seymour, uncle and beir, bein
of William VIL-2d Duke ; ob. 1675, 5
X. 1675. 5. Francis Seymour, 34 Baron Seymour of Trav:
bridge, cousin and beir, being s. and b
Charles, 24 Baron, eldest son of Francis, Im
Baron Seymour of Troubridge, younger 6"
i ther of William VIL-2d Duke of Someneti
“ ob. 1678, 8.P-
; XI. 1678, 6. Charles Seymour, brother and heir; be s#,
4 ied Elizabeth, ‘sole daughter and beir
Josceline, Earl’ of Northumberland; K.Gi
ob. 1748.
XII. 1748, 7. Algernon Seymour, a. and h.; Created Baro!
Northumberland, Egremont, &c.; 0b. 1796
Sew. wben the Earidom of Hertford, Vir

‘qyanicy Ol Beanchame, wad Gacosy of Se

| ‘

al ube

‘ Lb. ob...
BEM tBtende © and b, ob. oimaa,
ML 4 Baber oe swand b. ober.

io" ARR

ihe

Fane
tt

fi

:

;

and beiz;
ML Bide £8 Nicholas de Stafiord,s. and b.; ob. 1

if

3 Bdwend de Stafford, & and b. Su
te Pact. from 6 Feb. $7 Eide. 1. 12%
Ang. 1 Bie. IL. 1307, a5 “Edmundo
Seaieed ;* ob. 1308.

mans
TL tape ESSE. WO. Ralph de Stafford, s. andb.
plied 14 Jan. 10 E

i uTs—IL A571. eg Sands amt}

TV. 1385 —IiL. 1386. 12: Teset de Sealed, «al
1393, 5 F.
V. sav. Lee. Ai. Wikiem de Stafford, brot
3 Ob. 1395, sr.
VL inaa—v. 1325.14. Bacal de Stafford, beot

+ Yes

'

i
i

Vv. 1687. 3.

2
u
]

lis

3
3
Be

. 27 Edw. 1. 1999, and the Earldom created by the Pus!

Miarch, 1351, were both rorreira by the attainde
Edward Duke of Buckingham, IX, Baron and VIII. Eatt of Sif

1521. 5

. The Barony created by the Act of Parliament 1st Bb

. 1847, to Henry Stafford, son of Edward last Dube

ham, &c. became Extinct on the death of bis last =)
Sescendaat, aboot the year 1640.

Sdly. The Baroay of Stafford, created to William Howard 1%
‘Sept. 1640, became ronrzrrep on his attainder in 1678, bat!
now vested = Gcorge Jerningbam, as his i , ta cot

of the . ‘months since.

‘Athly. The Viscountey crested to the said Willem Stella
by Patent 11 Nov. 1640, became rorrarrzo by his atedade
bat though the said attainder is reversed, the Viscoumtey is at
extiwct from defantt of the heirs male of the said Viscoust.

Sthly. The Barcay created to Mary, wife of the sid W
Fam Seafford, Viscount and Baron Stafford, by Patent 19th Sy
1640, did not oa ber desth descend to her issue, in comsequed
of the attainder of ber husband bis chitren inherit

as extinct on

low ay WRIT.
1. 1371. Richard de Stafford, s. and th. of Richanl
Stafford (younger brother of Ralph 1st Ex!
of Stafford), who acquired the Lordship ¢
Clifton, co. Stafford, by macrying Mund,
dan. and beir of Ricbard de Camvill; Summ. to Pat.
from 8 Jan. 44 Edward IML. 1371, to 20 Oct. 3 Rich, ll
1379; ob. 1381, leaving Edmand, afterwards Bishop
Exeter, his son and heir, and Thomas bis 2d son;
‘Thomas left issue Thomas Stafford, who died s. r. leaving
Katherine his sister and heir, who married Sir Jobn
Ardea, Kat. Maud Arden, their only child, married Sir
Thomas Stanley; bat none of the descendants of thi
Baron were ever summoned to Parliament. The Baroy
is however vested in the descendants and representatira
the said Maud, wife of Sir Thomas Stanley.

STAFFORD
or —
BARON BY WAIT.

L 1371, Hugh de Stafford; Samm. to Parl. 8 Janis
44 Edward [11 1371. Dugdale im his Bro
age gives no account of a Hugh de Sul
having been summoned in that year |(!*
probable it was Hugh, the son and beit af”
parent of Ralph Ist Barl of Stafford, and **
Yeeeame 2A Earl in August, 137

eet,
LL 0605. t. Joba Stambope; Created Baron Stanbi
Harrington, co. Northampton, 4 May,
ob. 1630.
{1.2630 2 Cearles Stanhope, s. and b. ob. 1675,
when the title became
€xtinct.

STANHOPE
OF SHELFORD.

aapexs,
Lie 1. Phaip Stanhope (great-grandson of Sir M
Sanhepe, father of John ist Baron
hope of Harrington) + Created Baron
ef Shelford, co. Nottingham, 7
Created Earl of Chesterfield 4 At
Vide Cuesrrart

STANHOPE
OF ELVASTON AND ¥

18. 1. James Stanhope (soa
heir of Alexander Stan
younger son of Phili
Baron Stanhope of Sbe
and Ist. Earl of Ch
WAS) \ Cremeed Baro!

G10 STOURTON,
BARONS.

IL 1462, 2. William Stourton, s. and h.:1

JI, 1478. 3. John Stourton, s. and li.; ob,
IV. 1424, 4. William Stourton, brother

1522, 8. P,
Vi 1522. 5. Bean Stourton, brother +
153%

VI. 1536. 6, William Stourton, s. and br. 5

Vii. 1548, 7. Charles Stourton, s. and b.; |

VILL 1575. 8. Jobn Stourton,-s. and b.; ob,

1X. 1588. 9. Edward Stourton, brother
1632.

X. 1632. 10. William Stourton, s. and b.
Xi. 1673. 11. William Stourton, grandson
and b. of Edward Stour
est son of the last Baron
Xi1. 16a5. 12. Edward Stourton, s.and b. of
X11. 1720. 13. Thomas Stourton, brother
1744, 8. P.
XIV, 1744. 14. Charles Stourton, nephew ant
and heir of Charles Stourto:
of the last Barons ob. 1753,
XV. 1752.15. William Stourton, brother
ried Winifred, daugbter and
Howard, brother of Edward |
of Norfolk ; ob. 1781.
XVI. 1781.16, Charles Philip Stourton, sar
XVII. 1816.17. William Stourton, 8, and b.
Stourton; also in right «
grandmother (eldest of the
and coheirs of Philip Huw
Edward XIV.-11th Duke of
of the Baronies of Hown
Braose of Gower, Segrave,
land, Greystock, Ferrers of '
Strange of Blackmere, Furt
Brimmesfield, and Verdon, a
of the Barony of Arundel ut
1 Richard IL. +; also coheir
of the Barony of Fitz-Payne

* Vide also p, xlix. + Vide

Il. 1665, 9. William Weatwot
Ds father’s bam
fe ‘Berauy of
a
‘Decame

iH. 1711. 1, Thowas Weatwor
of Sir¥

of Thomes

Wentworth of!

with reunl

cries

fentworth and

¥.G.5 ob. 1799.

IV. 1739. 3. Williaa: Werewa
V. 1791. 3. Prederick Thom

BARONS BY TENURE.

I. WIL. 1, Goy le Strange,
0, Salop; ob. e

Il. John. 9 Ralph le Strange,
ing his thr:

1. Hen. II, Hamon le Strang
brother of Guy
whom notbing fi

sis STRANGE.
—~ a fond “a 16 Jan, 12 Henry VIII. 1437,)

x. 1457. 1s.Thaiad Stanley, son reap So

fxs Saas
Ferdinando Stanley,

Tepresentativ:
ned of Sttange of Kackys, ad Sealey, eee ls

STRANGE
BARONS BY WRIT. ‘OF BLAcED
L 1308, 1. Full Je Strange (brother and hei
Strange, Lord of Whitchureb,
Robert, next brother of Jobn 111.
Strange of Knokyn) ; Summ. to F
Jan. 2 Edw. IL 1308, to 13 Sept.
1324, as “ Paley le Strange 5" ot
M. 1324, 2 Jobn le Strange, s. and b. &
from 6 Sept. 4 Edward IIL 1330,
17 Edw. IIL. 1343, as “ Johanni |
and to 10 March, 93 Edw. MLL. 13
banni le Strange de Blackmese ;*
IIT, 1349. 3. Folk le Strange, & and b.; he wasn
to Parl. ; ob. 1349, s. P.
IV. 1349. 4 Jobn le Strange, brother and beir
Parl. 3 April, 34 Edw. 111. 1360°
V. 1361. 5. Jobo le Strange, s, and b.eb, in
1375, 5.P.M. leaving Elizabeth
beir, then an infant. She mar
Mowbray, Earlof Nottingham ; |

* Though Dugdale, & his Beronage, doss sot
Roce Baron Strange’ of Blacknewe, i ia to be ol
writs were issued to“ Regere le Straunge de
from 8 January, 44 Edw. III. 1371, to 4 October,

BANONS BY TENURE.

1, H.IML 1. Hamon te rie

states that he was living 1303,
“farther he cannot say of him;
silent about bis baving been som
Parliament. He probably died s. ,

STRANGE
or —

BARON BY WRIT,
I. 1396. 1, Eabolo le Strange, younger son of J

Baron Strange of Knokyn, ha

Alice, dau. and at length heir uf T

Lacy, Earl of Lincoln, was Somm
ward Il. 1326, 0
9 Edward IIL. 1335 5 ob. 1335, 8.
Barony became

€rtinet.

STRANGE
or —
BARONS BY WRIT.
1698. 1. James Stanley, son and heir apparet
liam Stanley, XVI.6tbh Earl of
Summ. to Parl. as * Jacobo St

riters stat

t . dobm de Scrivelyn ; Summ. to Parl.

Fe. 16 Edw. III. 1349, to 8 Jan. 4

1 oh ....4 bat farther,”

dale, “1 shall not say of hiva, me

| porerity baving beew so summone,

writers ctate, that Christian bis

whe married Sir Joha Middleton,

ally his beir. If this statement b

this Barony is vested in ber descen
repeesentatives.

STUART
: OF LEIGHTON Be

Banowr, 7 June, 1619—€ptinct 1672.
Vide !

STUART
OF NEWBURY.

; Baaony, 10 December, 1645—€ptintt 16)
Vide Liv

vey, amowg others that of Sudley; bi
and heir,

1. Hea. L 2 Jobn, assumed the name of Sadiey.

Ll. HILL &. Ralph de Sudley, s.and b.; living 1165.
Vv L 4. Orwell de Sadley, s. and b.; obvcirea 1191
S. Ralph de Sadieg, sand b.; ob, circa 1%

|. HLL, 6. Ralph oS and bh; ob...
VILE. LL. 7, Bartholomew de Sudley, «, and b.; ob. !
a

aT.

99. &.Jobu de Sedley, s. and h.; Summ. to
from 29 Dec. 38 Edw. I. #299, to 15 Mx
Edw. Uf. 13213 eb.1336, 5. accordin
Dugdale, voli. p. 428; but in his Histo
Warwickshire, be states that John (the
of Bartholomew de Sudley) was bis ¢ras
and beir. Joane, wife of William de Bot
of Wemme, and Margery, mile of Sir fo
Massey, were the danghters, and events
cobeirs, of the Jobn we Suuley (son of!
tholomew) last mentioned ; and (if this st!

KH-SieRe ment be authentic), among whose descend

and representatives this Barony is in AY
up]. axce

AAS

= sez tb.

i
:
}
:
i

= te =

f
ii

eughty of Eresby; ob. 1531, 6!
he Dekedem became

Grey, VL-34 Marquess of Dect
warried Frances, dan. of Chad
Dake, by Mary, sister of Ki
show be bad the ut
Lady Jane Grey), was Created Dal

ard, first Baron Howard é Wi
ger son of Thomas £X.~ttb Debt
‘Created Earl of Soffsik id
SO; Lord figh Tresserer; KG; ¢

Ll
VIL 16% 2 Theophites Howard, s aed b E.G. oh 168
VIL. 1640. 3 James Howard, § and bh; ob 168, £7.)
when the Barony of Howard de Walden &
into Abcyance between bis daaghics =
cobeis.

Lis bevcher, is said to have asvamerd the tai:
Deke f Sf. He was chain im 1525, and God se

Creimees

‘XIU, 1483, 1. Thomas Howard; Created Eart of Sumy!
Jone, 14835 rnd when bit b

‘nurs became
the Earldom im 1489; Created Duke of N)
folk (his father, Joha Vi-Ist Duke hai
been Attainted) Ist Feb. 1514, K.G. ob. 19
Thomas Howard, s. and b. Duke of Norful
Attainted 1546, when his diguities beat
Farfrited.; restored 1553; K.G. ob. 134
. Thomas Howard, Duke of Norfolk, grands
and beir, being s. and b. of Henry How!
K.G. the Port, who is generally styled B
of Surrey (eldest som of the last Duke,) #!
was Attainted and beheaded 1547; restored
blood and honors 1553; Attainted aml!
when all his honors became

XVI. 1603. 4. Thomas Howard, s, and b. of Philip Hows!
Earl of Arundel (eldest son of Thos !

* Broske cousders (and in mbich be is uot contri
his severe commentator Vincent) thas Richard Piso!
Drake of Yosh, ad son of King Bavant IV. who wns beta
Toubray, the dau. and heir of John Duke of Norfslht
Sunes, wes created Barl of Surrey, and which tth
jo him by miost other writers. Dugisls#
cite his patents of creation to the Earldast
Dakedom of Norfalk,batt
soe nf any patent cresting him Earl of Surrey, thosgh?
az was assigzed him out of the connties of Surrey and Su!
quently very doubtls

TADCASTER.
‘VISCOUNT.

LL ome Earl of Thomond in Ireland
HENLG Viscovat Foden eo, Yeti,
Oct. 1714; ob. 1741, 8.8. ‘when the Viseousiey

Eytince.

TALBOT.

DARON BY TENURE,

1. Hen.1, Geoffrey Talbot, s. and b. of Richard Talbot
He held divers knight's fees, temp, Hen, |
but Dugdale gives no farther «erount of bia
than that he was living in 1138 : in the reigt
of Henry IL. the above knight's fees wen
possessed by Walter de Meduana,

TALBOT
or —
BARONS BY TENURE.
1. Hen.1, 1. Hugh Talbot, presumed to have been bruthet
ther to the above Geoffrey ; af

UL. Steph, 2. Richard Talbot, s. and b. 1
MI. H. II. 3. Gilbert Talbot, 8. and b. I
IV. H. UL. 4. Richard Talbot, 5, and b,
V. Edw. L 5. Gilbert Talbot, 5, and b. ried Guet
lian, dau. and at length heir, of Rhese ap

Griffiths, Prince of South Wales ; vb. 1274
VI. Edw. 1, 6, Richard Talbot *,s. aud b. Though neversum
moned to Parliament, it is evident, from b
being present at the Parliament beld at Lis

This Baron relinquished his paternal coat-armour, of Dendy «
ten Argent and Gules, and assumed that of his mother, vis. Gule=
a lion rampant within a bordure Or, and which has been re
as the ensigns of his illustrious descendants,

XXIIT.-20 Earl of
and her descendants,
Dukes of Norfolk, inlerited these |
of Edward Howard X1V.-1ith Dub
s.P. when they again fell into Aney
daughters and cobeirs of Philip H
said Edward Duke of Norfolk, Ba
Blackmere, Furnival, &c. between
viz. William, present Baron St
Francis Henry, present Baron Pe
ABEYANCE... Vide Sr

TALBOT
i
BARONS.
I, 4733. 1, Charles Talbot, lineal]
Gilbert Talbot of Gri
V-2d Earl of Shrewsbu:
bot of Hensol, co. GI
Lord Chaneellor ob,

1h, 1737-—1 1764. 2 Will
l. 1761, 2. iam
iS Ean Talbg

ted Baron

cial remait

1782, 8.7.3

of Talbot

the Barony

ML. 1722-11, 1784. 3.John Chee
and heir 1

heir of Jo

Charles Ist

count Ing

Earl Talbo

worgan, 3)

WN, 1793.—-WMA, Vig. A. Caries Cy

‘TALBOYS--TANKERVIELE.

cite acca

courtesle of

iy: She
secondly, Ambrose Dudiey, Earl of |
but died s, Pp. when the title became

Eptinee.
TAMWORTH,
Viscountcy, 3 September, aby “
TANI.

BARONS BY TENURE,
1. WiLL. 1, Robert de Tani, temp. William 1}
ueceeded

5

If. Hen.t. 2, Hasculf de Tani; living 1199 his
wap

IIL.Steph. 3, Rainald de Tani; ob.

1V. H. II. 4. Gruel de Tani, brother a1
ob. 1179.

V. H. IL. 5. Hasculf de Tani; presumed to bave |
and heir; living 1190; to whom su

ilbert de Tani; ob. 1221, 5.¥.

I, H.IIL 1, Peter de Thani; presumed to have bi
me family ; living 1236,

I. H.1IL, 2, John de Thani, son and beir ; ob. ant

IfL. HII, 3, Richard de Thani, i

Iv. 4. Richard de Thani, 6. and b. ob.
Roger his son and heir; but aso
nor his posterity were ever sumo
Parliament, they can no longer bt
amoug tbe Barons of the Realm.

TANKERVILLE*.

EARLS,
1, 1695, 1, Forde Grey, 3d Baron Grey of Wer

ated Viscount G:

y of Glendale, am

* Sir Jolin G; ancestor of the Barons Grey off
ereated Earl of Tankerville in Noawanpy, 6 Hea.’
dignity his grandson forfeited the 38 Hen, VI.

_

Sanexs BY Warr.

2 Feb. 33 Edw. I. 1307, to 18 Sept. Il
~ TL 13

nd b.; Summ. to Parl
4, but vever afterward!
his brother Robert,
Pricst, bis heir, who died 1344, s.r. to «boo
seccecded Thomas his brotber, who
a Pri-st, and who died s. F. 1374, leav
descendants of his three sisters, viz. Lu
married Sir Robert Lumley; Margaret, =!

ed Sir Robert Hilton; and Katherine
who married Sir Rauf Daubenie, bis hein
between whose descendants and represent!
byes this Barony is in ABEYANCE.

THYNNE

Baresy, 11 December, 1623.
Vide Wermovrs,

TIBETOT.
BARONS BY warT.

1308. 1, Pain de Tibetot ; Summoned to Parl. from
March, 1 Ed«ard IL. 1308, to 96 Nov. 7 Ed

VW. ie, oa
AA. gio ae Tsar, sad Somme i

prope ee

Devon. 25 June, 1716; oh 1719, 4&5. 0
‘the tle agua Wecaase. | ie

EARLS.
1. 1636. George Carew, Ist Baron Carew of Clop
Created Earl of Totness, co. Devon. 5
1626; ob. 1629, s.r... when bis be

became
rtinet. ¢
Viscountey, 29 July, 1675—€ftinct 16802"
Vide Pivot
TOWNSHEND.
viscounTs.

1682. 1. Sir Horatio Townshend, 3d Bu
Created Baron Townshend of L
Regis, co, Norfolk, 20 April, '6
Created Viscount | Townshend

Raynham, co. Norfolk, Igih 1
1682 ; ob. 1687.

LL, 1687.—1L 1687. 2. Charles Townshend, s. a
Lor

Lieut. of Ireland 1
1738.
111.1738. 3. Charles Townshend, s. and b.
1764.

MARQUESSES.
AW.ATEE—1V.1726—1. 1786. 4. George Townshend, + !
\.. Ceeated Marquess To

word oh Ragga

MLIys

| itty
By

TYNDALE.

Banosr, 14 February, 1663—Farfrited 1625.
Restored 23 Mareb, 1743.
Vide Doxcas
TYNDALE.

Basoxy, 7 March, 1688—Forfrited 1716.
Vide Dea wextws

TYRONE.

Banos,

L. 1786. L. George de ta Poer Beresford, Sd _E:
Tyrone in Ireland; Created Baron Tyr
Haverfor! West, co. Pembroke. 8 A)
1786 ; Created Marquess of Water‘
freland, Avgust, 1789; ob. 1800.

HL. 1900. 2 Henry de la Poer Beresford, s andb. P
Baron Tyrone ; also Marquess of Wat:
&e. in Ireland, K.P. =

when the frst Henry died, 00 Heary Tyes wes samme
‘vie. until the oth of Edward IL. it is most probab!
eeuseed to Pattiament us is vnted in the teat
oor woking hk Dia K waar baring been sam
he Vom Vy 2

. View a
fms Ba
= Ere omy

TE Sta
Sm Mare
~OTSS inne an

2 OMS ft ieme las

id

638 he cataelabe

Ti Jun. 2"Thomas dé Valoines, s/and thes living 91
J 2. i
but of whom Dugdale pa hn il

count.

. Rie. I. 1.Philip de Valoinesy “another branch of ti
family,” brother and heir of Geoffrey de Vw
loines in 11905 ob. cirea. 195, leaving Sp

billa his daughter and beir.

VANE.
EARL.

I, 1823. 1. Charles William Stewart (assumed the nant
of) Vane, Ist ec Sones of Stewart
rt in Englan: Marquess
donderry in Ireland; Created Viscount Ser
bam, co. Durham, and Earl Vane, with
mainder to the issue male of his body, by
Frances, his present wife*, 8 July,
Present Earl Vane, Viscount Seaham, ao
Baron Stewart of Stewart's Court; ali
Marquess of Londonderry, &c. in {relanij

G.C.B. =
-

VAUGHAN.
BARONS,

4. 1643. 1, Richard Vaughan, 2d Earl of Carberry, in Ire
land ; Created Baron Vaughan of Emlyn, o&
Caermarthen, 25 Oct. 164,
H. 1687. 2. John Vaugh
Ireland; ob. 1713, 8.P.m, when the Baroay

became €ptinct.

VAUX, |
BARONS BY TENURE.
I. Steph. 1, Hugh de Vallibus, or Vaux, obtained the Br
rony of Gillesland; ob.
IL. Hen... 2.Robert de Vaux, id h.
ILL. Jobn, 3. Robert de Vaux, s. and bh.

ing 1176.
ving 1915; ob SF

* His Lordship married, first, Katherine, dan. of John Eales af
'y whom he had Frederick Viscount Casters, 08
Renee rat to The Barony of Stewart off Stewart's Courts
and to the Ineh Honor,

662 VERDON—VERE

bewneen the descendants and representatives of th
daughters the Barony of Verdon is in Astranct.

VERDON
or—
BARON By Wait.
1. 1332, 1.Johm de Verdon. Samm, to Parl
97 Jan. 6 Edw. HI. 1332, to 22 Jur
Lif. 1336, and again the 95th Feb.
IIT. 1349, but never afterwards, and
nothing more is recorded. =
Dugdale gives no account of him in bis I
Banks, in his Stemmata Anglicans, p. 972,00
that he was the Jobo de Verdon noticed in Bi
History of Norful, vol... S0yand which i m
bable,

VERE.

BARONS BY TEXURE.

1, Will. 1.Alberic de Vere held numerous Lo
the General Survey.

II, Hen, I. 2, Alberic de Vere, 8. and b.; Cret
Great Chamberlain of England
Henry 1. to him and his heirs; ob.

IL, Steph. 3. Alberie de Vere, s. and h. ; Create
Oxford in 1155. Vide ¢

VERE
3ARON BY waIT. or —
J. 1299. 1, Hugh de Vere, supposed to hav
younger son of Robert 5th Earl, at
‘of Robert, 6th Earl of Oxford. |
Parl. from 21 Sept. 27 Edw. {. 1
March, 11 Edw. If. 1318. It appea
married Dionysia, dau. and heir of William, son
de Montchensy, which Dionysia died s.r. 1313
Dugdale gives a long account of this Hugh, it!
that he does not notice bis having been sum
Parliament ; and this omission has likewise t
by some recent writers, who have seldom taken
ble to seek for information beyond what
of that admirable (though occasionally incorre
afforded them. This Hugh de Vere is presum:
died s.r. when the Barony beeame €rtinct.

Vesci; ob, 1184.
IL. John. (ep ciceetied Bares eh
‘85 celebrated Barons

‘Margaret, dasghter of
Alexander, Kings of Se

IV.H. UT. 5. William de "Vesti, am

By WRIT.

NDE & Taha de Vaent ond

Yen. i. Wontar Walermn held 25 Raich’ feesinil
L
married Isabel, dau. of ou
‘William Longespee, Ear! of Salisy
ob 1900, 5 ria. leaving his three
his beirs, vin. Cecily, wife of Jobn de M
south ; Aubrey, who married John de i
bem ; and Isabel, wife of William de Ne

L UL 1. Rebert Waleran ; Presumed to have bee
tee same family; oh. 1973, 5 p.leaving Rol
Waleran his nephew and heir, bat #bo
never considered as a Baron of the Realu

WALEYF
BAEON BY WET,

11391. Rickard Waleys; Summ. to Parl 15 May,
Ede. IL 1351; but never afterwants. “1
dale gives mo account of this Baron in
Baronare, nor are there amy particelars
corded of bim = on his death the Baron)
ame

WALLINGFORD.
Yscee eT.

1 1806 1. William Koollys, 1st Baron Kaaliys;
ated Viscount Wallingford, co. Berks,

WALPOLE
7 ey moventes.
viscourrs.

I. 1749, 1. Sir Robert We > K.G. father of

Houghton, co. Norfolk, and
Orford 6 Feb. 1742 5 ob. 1745.
inet 1

WALPOLE
OF WooLTaRre

BARons,

1. 1256. 1. Horatio Walpole, brother of Robert
of Orford and Viscount Wal &
ated Baron Walpole of Wi »
folk, 4 Jane, 17563 ob. 1757.

Il. 1757. 9, Horatio Walpole, s. and bh. succeeds
Barony of Walpole of Walpole on th
of Horatio Walpole, 3d Baron Wa

John Mowbray, soa heir apparest
Yeba IiL-3d Duke of Norfulk, and ¢
grustsen of Joba L. Dake of Norfolk by

March, H4S1, bat (probably from being
bever summoned to Parad
5 jcceeded farbe!

T¥-&th Duke of Norfolk in 1461; §.
ob 1475, 5.7. a. when the Earldoms of
vex and Sarrey, became

Sprinet.

1. Rickard Plastagenet, Duke of York, %
of King Edward IV. being betrothed
Aun Mowbray, dau. and sole beit of 1

Mowbray, Duke of Norfolk, and last E

Warres and Sarrey, was created Earl W

* Vide Sexacr.

‘VIL 1242. John Mareschall, of the
} Pembroke, whois styled Earl
most authorities jure uxoris ;
ij Margery bis widow having ren
VIL1Is46. Jobn de Plessets; he styled |
right, Earl of Warwick circa I
without issue by Margery hisse
soon afterwards died s.r. whi
ance devolved on her first cou
iat IX. 1263. 7, William Maudoit, s.and b.of Wil
Baron of Hanslape by Alice,
Henry V-sth Earl, and aan'
i blood to the said Margery,
quently became Earl of War
ry that title was Summoned to at
| at Worcester in 1263; ob. 19)
| .

bis nephew,

1267. 8. William de Beaochamp, Baro
succeed to the inheritance of
he being son and beir of Will
champ by Isabel de Mauduit, s
of the last Earl. It is evident
of William, father of this Earl,
sumed the title of Earl of Ws
his mother’s li
very questionabl

XI. 1298, 9, Guy de Beauchamp,

e, his right
‘ob. 1298,
and h.; of

BARONS BY W
UL. 1320, 3.4
TV. 1345, 4.4
Ve 1361, 5.4

‘Vi. 1431, 6.1

VEL. 1468. 7.

|
:
[}

- 5
Noel, cong) oe

RHE
fhe
HN

fF
SS

bd

i
i
r
t

l
il

}
t

iH

Seana,
= we m Aerrce
Carcem, and whe Eight Hon Ana Isabel
ior Geert Geniua Byroe Neel Lord By
the aniy =tild of Subth, late wide of Sir
who aterwaré assumed the same of) Ni
cuaed

il
HL
i
E
itis
ekige

EF
tr

‘Thomas Wentworth, 2d Bart

seed Barca Wentworth of West

Weodbouse, co. York, 22

Creared Viscount Wentworth 1

following; Created Ear of Se
= Jan. 1640, K. G.

Factoid Mal—Resreaen 1663—€rcinct 1635.

Vide Sraartt
Vescoewrcr, 4 September, 1711 —Ertinct 175
Vide Sram

WEST.

a
i. Thomas West ; Sama. to P:
Edw. lil. 1342; ob 1343.

serpeagaoay afFes

‘VIII.1628. 2. Mil:
IX. 1665. 8. Cha
X. 1691. 4. Ver

i
an,
an
thr
the
XIV.1763. 8. The
am

Fa
ad

* Inthe reiga of
sat of George Neri
heir male of Charle:
moroland ; but it wi
Attainder had casey
to be roareirzp to
copy of Edmond Ne
be found in Landsde

— and was
~ to Parl.
_ 4 Oct. 39

ws to Parl.

io 17 May,

t
1
BARONS, BARLS. MARQUES, 1
VEATIS HLT 15-1 1715.—1,)

Duke of Whartor

Jan. 17185 Attair

honors became
Forfeite

It does not appear that bi
versed; but should his heirs e:
inheriting his honors, the Baro
the descendants and represen
hissisters and cobeirs #; but a
his other bunors, if he had no!
would then have become €ftin

WHITTING

John de Whittington ; Su
Edward 1. 1297; but fur th
“Frrz-Joun,” it is doubtful
dered as a regular Summons
gives no account of such a
ever afterwards to have been st

Baron Beke
Hi. 1316, 2. Jobn WiKoughby, s. am
from

IV. 1372 4. Robert

‘97 Jan. 6 Edw. 11)
23 Edw. Ill. 13493 ob.

I. 1349, 3. John Willoughby, s. and

from 25 Nov. 94 Edw.
44 Edw.

18 Rich. IL 1894; ob. 1

V. 1896. 5. Wiliam Willoughby,

from 30 Nov. 20

Richard Welles, son and
VI. Baron Welles; he w
‘uzoris, as “ Richardo de
lougbby Militi,”* from
1455, to 28 February (

eaded,
bert alte ta 14
Attainted in 1472. J
and heir, married Ric

692 ‘WILLOUGHBY.
BARONS BY WRIT.
16 Jan, 12 Hen. VII. 3497, as “Roberto
Willoughby de Broa Chev,
Il, 1503, 2.Robert Willonghby, s. and h.; Summ.
Parl from 98 Nov. 3 Hen, Vill. 1511, tlt
‘Nov. 7 Hen. VIEL 1515;
Edward, bis eldest son, died
§. P.M. between whose dav; ert, 6 Elizabed,
who married Sir Falke Greville, aod Biancby
who became the wife of Sir Francis Da
the Barony fell into Aneyaxce. In 1606
was claimed by, and alana to,
IIL, 1696, 3. Richard Verney, he being 2d son, and eventir
ally beir of Sir Greville ey son ee
of Sir Ricbard Verney,
and sole heir of Fuike “Bren, L ine
Brooke, son and heir of Sir Polke Grevilly |
eldest son of Sir Fulke Greville, by Elizabet)
Willoughby above mentioned, dau. and ult
mately sole heir (her sister Blanch, Laly
wirey, having died 8. v.), of Edwani Wik
loughby, who died vita patris, eldest sou ol
Robert, IL, Baron ; allowed the Barony, !3
Feb. 16965 ob. 1711.
IV, 1711, 4, George Verney, sand h
Vv. 28. 5. Richard Verney, s. and h, .
VI. 1752. 6,Jobn Peyto Verney, nephew and beir; being
s,and b. of Jobn Verney, next brother of ti
last Baron; ob, 1816.
VII, 1216.7. Jobn Peyto Verney, s. and b.; ob. 1820, 4%
VIII. 1820. 8. Henry Peyto Verney, brother and beir; pt
f

sent Baron Willoughby de Broke ; and
heir general of tke Barony of atime

ated by Writ of Summons of 20 Dec. 2
Edw.I. 1299, also Baron Latimer.

WILLOUGHBY
OF PARHAM.
Anns,
1.1547. 1, William Willoughby, 8, and b. of Christopher
Willonghby, next bro.of William VII. “ith
ron Willovghoy of Eresby 5 Created Baron Wit

694 WILLLOUGHBY—WILTON.

XVIL 1776. 17-George Willoughby, ind ber; being
s.and b, of Fortune , next brother

of the last Baron ; ob. 1779, 6.8. when tbe
Barony created by the Patent of 1547 became
rtinct.

‘WILMINGTON.
BARON. EARL. sie Spencek Coxiptsn, K. 8. 24 youl
1. 1728, — 1. 1730, Si wipton, K. yon
James X.-3d Earl of Northaop-
ton; Created Baron Wilmii
eo, Sussex, Jan. 11, 17225
‘Viscount Pevensey and Eat! of
‘Wilmington, both co. Sussex, 4
May, 1730, K.G.; ob. 1748, 6%
when all his honours became

€rtinct.

Banony, 7 Sept. 18
NortHAMrtos.

WILMOT.
BARONS.

1643. 1. Henry Wilmot, 24 Viscount Wilmot in Ire-
land; Created Baron Wilmot of Adderbory,
co. Oxford, 29 June, 1643 ; Created Earl of
Rochester, 18 Dec. 1652.

Epftinet 1681.
Vide Rocnestex.

WILTON.

Viscountcy, 19 Oct. 1714.—€ptinet 1789.
Vide Carnarvon and Cuaxpos.

WILTON.
EARLS.
1. 1801. 1. Thomas Egerton I.-Ist Baron Grey de Wilton
of Wilton Castle; Created 26 June, 1801,
Viscount Grey de Wilton and Earl of Wilton,
of Wilton Castle, co. Hereford, with remain:
der, failing his issue male, to bis grandsor
Thomas Grosvenor, 2d son of his daughte:

WILTSHIRE—WINCHENDON.

grandfather of Queen Elizabeth) ; Crested
Earl of Wiltshire, with remainder to bis beits
male, and Earl of Ormond jn Ireland, with
remainder to bis heirs-general, 8 Dee. |
K.G.; ob. 1538; and his only son, Georte
Bolyen (wbo was Summoned to Parliament
as “Georgio Bullen de Rochford,” 5 Jam.
1533), having been beheaded and attainted

the Earldom of Ormond fell into

issue of his two
daughters and cobeirs*, but the Earidom of
Wiltshire again became
tinct.

William Paulet I.-Ist Baron St, Jobo of
Basing ; Created Earl of Wiltshire, 19 Ja
1550; Created Marquess of Winchester
12 Oct. 1551,in which dignity this Earldow
is now Men

VII. 1550. 1.

Vide Wineurste:

WIMBLEDON. |
viseou
hoo

1. Edward Cecil, Ist Baron Cecil of Putnty
Created Viscount Wimbledon, co, Sur:
July 25, 16965 ob, 1638, s.r, when bi
titles became

€rtinet.

WINCHENDON.

Viscountey, 23 Dec. 1706—Forfeited 1728.
Vide Warantos

beth, the only issue of Ast
it is presuael
seably to the
ity reverted

* On the death of Queen
Boleyn, the eldest coheir became 2xTinct, whet
that the Abeyance of the Earldom of Ormond,
limitation, terminated, and consequently, that dij ,
to the representative of the other coheir, the heir-genen!
whom is the present Earl of Berkeley; and who, under the *
limitation, anust yrobably be considered as Earl of Ormond
Ireland,

698 ‘WINCHESTER—WINDSORE.
RARLS.
. Earldom 5 ob.1264, 8. P, m, when the Bal —
dom became
prince. |
MIL, 1392. 1, Hugh £1.-3d Baron Despencer ; Created Eel |
of Winchester 10 May, 1392;
1326, and having been attainted the Eat
dom became
Forfeited.
IV. 1472, 1. Lewes de Bruges, Prince of Steenbuse, be:
in Germany ; Created Earl of Winebettt
13 Oct. 1472. SumReNDERED the Earldomis
1499.

liam Pavlet, ViL-Ist Earl of Wil
Created Marquess of Winchester 12Oct.
Lord High Treasurer; K. G. ;
II, 1579. @ John Pavlet, s. and b; ob, 1576.
III. 1576.
IV. 1598.
Vv. 1698.
VI. 1674. 6. Charles Paulet, 6. and h. 3 Created Duke f
Bolton 9 April, 1689; in which Dukedos
this Marquisate continued merged until the
death of Harry Paulet Vi Duke of Boltoo
and XL. Marquess of Winchester, &e.1 &
P.M. in 1794, when the latter dignity &
volved on his next beir male, viz.
XII. 1794. 12. George Paulet, eighth but only surviving #08
of Norton Paulet, s, and b. of Francis, eet
son of Henry Paulet, 2d son of Willian, IV.
Marquess ; ob. 1800.
XIII. 1800. 13, Charles Ingoldesby Paulet, ». and b. Prevent
ron St. Jobn of Basing, Earl of Wilubires
and Marquess of Winchester. t

MANQUESSES.
1551. 1.

WINDSORE.
BARONS BY TEXCAR.
J. Will 1. 1. Witem Fitz-Other, held several Lordi!
e General Survey, and being Castella!
sure, assumed that surname; ob..--

BARONS BY WRIT.

I. 1599. J. Andrews Windsor, descended from Sir Miks
‘Windsor, who is said to have been brother ol
William the last Baron; Summoned to Par
liament from 3 Nov. 21 Hen, Vill, 151,
to & June, 28 Hen, VAIL. 1536, as“ Andre
Windsor de Stanwell ;” ob, 1543.

AL. 1543. 2. William Windsor, s. and b.; Summ. to Path
from 28 April, 21 Hen. VIEL. 1539%, w 5
Nov. 6 Ph.and M. 15585 ob. 1558.

IIL, 1558. i

bs , to B May, 1B Eliz.15765 ob. 1515,
IV. 1575, 4..Frederick Windsor, s. and h.; Summ. to Patt
6 Jan, 23 Bliz. 1581; ob. 1585, 8.
V. 1585. 5. Henry Windsor, brother and beir ; Suma,(?
Parl. from 13 Oct. 28 Eliz. 1586, to 19 Marth,
1 Jaq. 1603; ob. 1605.
VI. 1605. 6. Thomas Windsor, s. and b.; Summ. to Pat.
from 30 Jan, 18 Jaq. 1621, to 13 April.
Car. I. 1639; ob. 1642, s. Pp. leaving bis
sisters, Elizabeth, wile of Dixie Hickos,
Esq. and Elizabeth (the younger), who mit
ied first, Andrew Windsor, and secondly,
Sir James Ware, his heirs, between whos
this Barony fell into ABeyance, until 16 Jus,
1660, when it was terminated by the Cro
in favour of
VII. 1660. 7. Thomas Hickman (assumed the name #)
Windsor, nephew of the last Baron, beg

* Soin the Summonses in that year, and in the two following
evident his father was then living, it #
erroneously substitated for “Ante
de Windsore,” in Dugdale’s Summonses to the Parliaments of
the sist, 83d, and 35th, Hen. VIII, as Andrew the fint Bart
did not die until the 35th year of that reign.

Thomas his elder brother, who died in 1552, left a dsughis
‘Ann, but she is presumed to have died before her grandfather, #
he does not mention her in his will.

02 WOLVERTON—WOODSTOCK.
BAWONS BY WRIT.

IV. H.111. 4.Alan de Wolverton, brother and bel
cirea 1949.

V. Hl, 5.Jobn de Wolverton, s.and be living 12
whom succeeded,

VI. Edw.I. 6 John de Wolverton ; but neither be) 1
of bis descendants, having been sia
to Parliament, they ceased to be
among the Barons of the Realm.

WOODSTOCK,
BARON BY WRIT.

1, 1320. }, Edmund Plantagenet, youngest son
Edw. I, Summ. to Parl. as “ Edam
Wodestok” 5 Aug. 14 Edw. Il. 132
two years before be became of age
was not included in the nest list
monses, viz. 15 May, 14 Edw. If,
was created Earl of Kent in thaty
he was summoned by that title, viz
14 March, 15 Edw. IL. 1322.

As it appears that the Earl of Kent sat in Pe
asa Baron under the Writ of 14 Edw.1L* a By
fee was thereby created, and which dignity,
other honors, became FoRrEITED on his attai
1330, Edmund Plantagenet, bis son and heir, »
ever fully restored, but died in 1333, leaving
brother his heir, who likewise died s.P. in 13!
Joan his sister (surnamed the Fair Maid of Kent)
his heir, and who succeeded to this Barony, a
matris) to that of WAKE.

From that period the Baronies of Wake and Wi
have been vested in the same individuals; an

ccount of the descent of the former in p.669 ne
explains that of the latter, it is only necessary to
that article,

* Vide pag

wu wee
the Bar
8 clair
ard ¥
ally heir
of Sir R
and solt
Brooke,
eldest se
Willoug
mately |
Dawtrey
loughby
Robert,
Feb, 169
IV. 1711, 4, George Ve
V. 1798. 5. Richard \
Vi. 1752. 6,Jobn Pey!
s. and b,
last Bar
VII. 1816.7. John Pey
VIIT. 1820. 8. Henry Pe
sent Bay
heir gen
created
Edw. 1

IIL, 1696. 3.

ScOUNTS. EARLS.

folk, 19 Aug. 1673; Created
‘of Yarmoath 30 July 1619)
1682.

—Il. 1682. 2. William Paston, s, and b,j ob
1782, 8. P.M. when his honors
became
‘Srtinet.

BARONESS, COUNTESS.

1. 1740, — 1. 1740, 1, Amelia Sophia de Walmoden, pre~
sumed to have been mistress of
King George II.; Created Baro
ness and Countess of Yarmouth,
co. Norfolk, for life, 24 Mareby
1740, ob. ‘5, when these tithes
became

€ptinet.

Eantvom, 5 July 1793-
Vide Hertrow.

YARBOROUGH,
BARONS.
1. 1794. 1. Charles Anderson Pelham; Created Baron
Yarborough of Yarborough, co. Lincoln, 13
Aug. 17945 ob. 1824.
IL, 1894, 2. Charles Anderson Pelbam, s. and b. Preseut
Baron Yarborough. ==
aa

i
F
if
&
#
i

x.

x

x

—

i
F
i
eck

€
5
t
|

ie. b. Asgustus, brotber of King George!
(Created Duke of York and Albany in Ge
Britain, and Earl of @mer in Ireland,
Jone, 1716; K.G.; ob. 1728, s.r. when!

busers became

€rtinct.

1760. 1. Edward Augustos, brother of King Geo!
Ill. ; Created Duke of York and Albany,
Great Britain, and Earl of Ulster in Irels
5 K.G.; ob. 1767, 5. 7. when

i784 L. HRB. Frederick, next brother of his pret
Majesty ; Created Duke of York and Alb
im Great Britain, and Bari of Ulster, in
land, £7 Nov. 1784. Present Duke of ¥
aad Albany, and Earl of Ulster in Irelt
KG GC B Hem Prescurnve to°
Tanoxn.

| ZOUCHE
or AsuBy,

(3 BY THNURE.
Teh. 1. Willian le Zouche, descended from the Earls
of Brittany; ob. 1199, s. P.
Joba. eee: le a Coeshss brother and heir, living
ob, ese3 7-8.
(BT, 3.Alan te Zou ind h. 5 ob. 1269.
pee: 4. Roger le Zouche, s. and h.; ob. 1285.

| 200.6. Alan’ le Zouche, s. and bh. Summ. to Parl.
from 6 Feb. 27 Edw. I. 1299, to 26 Nov. 7
Edw, II. 1313. He was also summoned 26
| Jan. 25 Edw, 1. 1297, ‘but it is doubtful if
| ‘that Writ was a regular Summons to Parlia-
, ment. Vi rrz-Joun ;" ob. 1314, 8. P.M,
leaving his three daughters his heirs, viz.
Elene, who married, ‘first, Nicholas de St.
‘Maur, and 2dly,-Alan de-Charlton ; Maud,
| who was the wife of Robert de Hollan
and Elizabeth, a nun ; and between the
scendants and ‘representatives of the said
Elene and Maud this Barony is in AbevaNce.

ZOUCHE
OF HARYNGWoRTH.
ows ny TENURE.
hdw.f, 1-Eudo le Zouche, younger brother of Roger 1V.
Baron Zouche of Ashby. He married Mil
sent, ecoetac of John de Montalt, and sister
J and eoheir of George de Cantilupe, Baron of
Bergavenny ; ob. ....
ccs

—

70 ZOUCHE.
‘BARONS BY WRIT.

A la engi ane Some trertides

co.

liament from 18 Jan. 2 Edw. 1. 1308, to 14

Feb, 22 Edw. If. 1348; ob. 1352.

ii 1348. aly gprs le Zouche, grandson and heir, being
8. and h. of Eudo le Zouche (ob. v. P.) eldest
con of the last Baron, Summ. to Parl. from
20 Nov. 22 Edw. 111. 1348

fi), to 18
Noy. 25 Edw, 111. 1351*, oS Wile

Zousche de Haryngworth Joniori,” and a
« Willielmo Ia Zousche de

Haryngwortb,”
from 20 July, 26 Edward I. 1352, to
March, 5 Rich. I. 13825 ob. 1383.

IIL 1382. 4. William le Zouche, s. and h, Summ, to Parl.
from 7 Jan. 6 Rich. IL 1383, to 20 Nov. 18
Rich. If. 13945 ob. 1396,

IV, 1396. 5. William le Zouche, s. and h. Summ. to Parl.
from 30th Nov. 20 Rich, II, 1396, to 26 Sept.
2 Hen. V. 1414; ob. 1415.

V. 1415. 6. William le Zouche, 5. and bh. Summ. to Parl.
from 7 Jan. 4 Hen. VI. 1496, to 28 Feb. 3
Edw. IV, 1463, He married Alice, daughter
and sole heir of Richard VI. Baron de St.
Maur, and Baron Lovel of Kary ; ob. 1463

Vi, 1463, 7. William le Zoucbe, s. and b. Sum. to Pai
98 Feb. 6 Edw. IV. 1466. Baron St. Macr
jure matris ; ob. 1467.

Vit. 1467.8 Jobn le Zouche, s. and b. Summ. to Parl. 23
Jan, 22 Edw. IV. 1489, and 9 Dee. 1 Rich.
IIL, 1483; attainted 1485, when his honors
became Sarfeited ; but bis attainder being
reversed in 1495, be was restored to his
former honors, and was again Summ. to
Parl. from 17 Oct. 1 Hen. VIII. 1509, to 12
Nov. 7 Hen. VIII. 15155 ob. 1526.

* On the 10 March, 2ad Edw. III. 1349, the Writ was ad-
dressed to “ Willielmo ls Zouche de Haryngworth”, without
the addition of «Ji and as his grandfather was then living,
it is doubtful to which of these Barons it was directed; It as
the If.-3. Baron was not summoned on that occasion by his usual
designation, it is most gcobable it was to him instead of his
grandfather.

<<a.

ants were ever summoned to Parliament ; thoucb, among
the descendants and representatives of this William Be
ron Zouche of Mortimer, the Barony is presumed now tt
be in ABEYANCE.

REFERENCES

‘TO suCH PROOrS OF

BARONS’ SITTINGS IN PARLIAMENT
as occun on

THE ROLLS OF PARLIAMENT.

REFERENCES

To

_ PROOFS OF BARONS' SITTINGS, &c.

=i

‘1877.—Vol. I. p. 224.—Claus. 6 Baw, . dorso.
mm quod in Parliamento Regis Edwardi apud

gjusdem Regis

Episeoporam Wynton’, Dunelm', Here-
Priotis Provincial? Ordinis Patrum Predi-
‘Deeani Sarum, Magistri Thome Bek,

Jobannis de Cobbeham
Witlielii de Brompton
Philippi de Wyleby
Thome de Weylaid
‘Walteri de Helyun
Ricardi de Holebroke
Bartholome de Sudleye
Outonis
de Cadurcis
Roberti filij Walteri
multorum ; venit Alexander Rex Scocie, filius
Regis Scocie, ai predictum Edwardum
Westm’ in Camera ejusdem Regis,
idem Rex Scocie eidem Regi Anglie
me suum ligeum, & facere ei homagium
illud ei feeit in hee verba, &c,
\ I. te A abe Edw, 1. Memorand*
ro terri anno regni Regis
Parliamento ipsius Domini in Regi Rober.
"et Wellens’ tar) Epecorts Edmundas frater
gis, Will'us de Valenc’ Comes Penebrok, ke,

— 4

= Se we Seong extrac ee
uc ep wars summoned as
aad Leth Edw. 1. meqeeriwety. Batil
mesmmaswnadle to conclude, that amit tem 25477
qe tern summoned, either in tte Si or Td Ede.
seamen after, and continued to be sx sumaumed defi
re Barons of Parliament ae the @b1
ei In the List of persons presexx wes the King
Seutiand performed his homage amme 5 How. L thr
waly one who answers this description, wiz Ratert fi
Walter, sho was summoned to Parfamment 55 Blexi
aed from that time regularly utd bes desk Bat
these who were consenting to the Aid gramtedte the Ki
anno 12 Edward I. all except Robert Tubetoc and Wi
de Brewose were summoned to Parfiameat ia sabseq#
years of that reign, and continued to be so mae
until their deaths, viz. Theobald de Verdoa in the f
Reginald de Grey, John de Hastinges, Richard Fi
John, Roger de Montalt, Walter de Huntercombe, 1
Nicholas de Segrave in the 23d, Joha de St. Jubs in!
5 liam de Latymer not till the 28th; bet
been actively employed ix

qe

odlerny Rite Pierson de Cadureis *, ase not wafhciet!|y

Anno 1303,—Vol. 1, p.159. 83 Ede, T. Taree of Periion:
Sire Aymer de Valence.

Anno 1304,—Vol. Il, p. 267, 33 Edw, 1. Claus m3
dorso. “ Ordinatio ie
Jitate terre Scocie;” reciting that the

known oe Bishop of Claes, the Earl of

| others, the Com ty of Seutland

| assembled, and that a certain number of

| Fart of Scotland should come to the

| the King had ordained to hold at Westminster, in Les

within Ubree weeks of the Nativity of St.Jobn the Bip
tist then next ensuing, and ‘which vas beld after (v?
prorogations on the feast of the Nativity of Oor Laiy{i

that certain Bishops, and others therein named, did 1

pear at the said Parliament on bebalf of the Common! |)

of Scotland, and that certain English persons there
mentioned, were appointed to treat with them, *&

Amongst those persons summoned as Barons to that Pir

liament, were the following, viz.

Mons'r Hugh le Despens*

Mons'r Henry de Percy

Mons'r Joban de Hastinggs, mes il ne poitt
venir p' la maladie

Mons'r Johan Boteturt

Mons'r William Martyn.

Anno 1306.—Vol. I. p. 188. 35 Edw. I. A List of Peso
summoned to the Parliament held at Carlisle ia *!
Octaves of St. Hilary, touching the State of Scotland 3”
other affairs. The following Barons are distingui
the word Aic in the margin as present.

Hugo le Despenser Walt’us de Muney
Hugo de Curtenay wi i
Rog'us de Mortuomari Job'es de Sudle
Will's de Ritbre Walt'us de Teye

© Query. If it was not this Pattick de Cadurcis, ar Chaeort>
who is mentioned as a Baron by Tenure in p. 119, and show
dau. and beir married Henry Plantagenet Earl of Lancaster. Tb
k de Cadurcis died in 1282, thirteen years before Writs
‘Summons (excepting that of 49 Hen, JI.) sppear oa record-

t 8 Sept, 1305.

-—™

Anno _1341,—Vol.IL. p. 196 >. anpleh ‘3. 15 Edw. M11, ‘Toutes
‘oF PetrTions in the Parliament held at Wesumuster:
Le Seign' de Wake
Mons'r Thomas de Berkele
Mons’r Joban de Cherletoo.
Tbid. Art. 4. Tad Some mentioned
Present when the causes of ealling the Parliament wre

:
Le Selgnurs de Percy

Mons’ Hage oop ser
Mons’r Nichol de Cantelon
Le Seign’ de Segrave.

Anno 1341—Vol. I. p. 199. Art. 17. 15 Edw. III. The
King appoints four Bishops, four Earls, four Barons, xd
others learned in the law, to consider of, and report 10
him concerning certain Petitions ; the Barons are,

Le Seignurs de Wake,

de Percy
Monsieur Rauf de Nevill &
Mons'r Rauf Basset de Drayton.

Anno 1343.—Vol. Il. p. 135%. Art. 5. 17 Edw, Ii. Teves

oy Peririoss :
Le S. de Perey
Mons'r Thomas de Berkele
Mons'r Rauf de Nevil
Mons’r Antoigne de Lucy.
Ibid. Art. 6.17 Edw. MI, Barons present when tht
causes of calling the Parliament were declared :
Le Seign’ de Percy
Le Seign’ de Wak
Mons'r Rauf de Nevill
Mons’r Hogh le Despens'r
Mons'r Thomas Berkele.

fou Yun de ev

* Itis worthy of observtaion, that amongst the Prelaies “S
autres Grante” then yresent was Mons'r Robert d’Artoys,” he
possessed no diguity ta this country y Wa tame ccctme mediate)
before all the Earls.

= RVPERENOES TO THE
| declare the causes of its being summoned ; who

ingly slo so in the PRESENCE of divers Prefites,
the Barons: =
Le Seiguor de Wake *
Seignur de Segrave
Le Seigaur de Berkele,
‘Yn the 22 Edw. If. there were no Teets of Pt
wor any proof of sittings.
Anno 1351-2—Vel. 11. p. $36. Art, 3. 95 Baw. Hl.
oF Perrrions ;

Le Seign" de
Mons'r Rauf de Nevill
Mons’r Kiehard Talbot,
Anne 1354—Vol. HI. p 254, Art. 6, 98 Edw, Il.
or PErrrions :
Le Seign’ de Percy
Mons'r Rauf de Nevill.
j Fied. Art. 7.
| M
Vol. II. p. 264. 95 E
j : e Parliament were deelared by
| Mons’r Waater de Manny ;

is no list of Triers of Petitions, nora
occasion $.

368°. Art. 4. 36 Edw. Il

as'r Guy de Bryan.

If. The

Le Sire de Nevill.

se summoned to Parliamer
ef which persons was p
of Barghersh nor Wake apy
rlament. Vide secot
ds’ Committee om the dignity of =
Appendix thereto, No. I. p.339.

moos r Usy Bras.
Wied. Art. 6.

Mocs'r Waster de Ma
Mocs'r Roger de Beau
Mor.s’r Juhan Moubra

Avra 1369,—Vol. IL p. 299%, Art. 6

cr Peiitioss
Le Sire de Perey
Mons'r Johan de Nevi
Mous'r Guy Brian.
Teed. p. 300. Art. 7.

‘Mons'r Roger de Beau
Mons'r Joban de Mou!

> Arte 4

798 REFERENCES Yo THE

neeone

ons’ de Bryene

ca Amory de Amande
Jons’ le

Meee Ria Sa

Anno 1376,—Vol. Il. p. 326, Art.39. 50 Edw. 1s. Mae
rennons of Le S’r de Latymer *:

Le Counte de Stafford, 2

Le Sire de Percy, Ys plest au Rei.

Le Sire de Darcy Le Sire de Bardolf, si pnt

Le Sire de Nevill au Roi

Le Sire de Roos Le Sire de Butirtourt

Le Sire de Basset Mons'r Johan d'Aronéel

LeSire de Clifford, s'il plest —Mons'r Johan de Montags
au Rot Mons'r Robert de Ferren

Le Sire la Zousche, pur atant Mons’r Johan Lovell
come sa terre vaut pur un Mons'r Rauf Cromwell

an Le Sire de Berkele
Le Sire Filz Wauter Mous'r Michel! de la Pole
Le Sire L'Estrange
Anno 1376-7,—Vol. II. p. 363, Art. 16.51 Edw, Il, Taint

or PETITIONS :
Le Seign’r de Percy
Le Seign'r de Latymer
Le Seign’r de Nevill
Le Seign’r de Fitz Wauter
Mons’r Guy de Bryane,
Jbid. Art. 17
Le Seign’ de Roos
Le Seign’ de Basset de Drayton +

Parone, and summoned as such in other years, do not jeu
the list of persons summoned to this Parliament, viz. Le St
L’Estrange, Le Sire de Darcy, Mons’r Johan Moatagu, Mos!
Johan Arundel, and le Sire de Berkele.

* In this List the following persons are also ine
neither of whom were ever summoned to Parliament as Baro
viz, Mons'r William Beauchamp, Mons'r William de Nev
Mons'r Rauf de Ferrers, Mons'r Johan de Burele, Mons't Johé
‘Clanvowe, Le Sire de Gomerriz, Mona’t Thomas Morriewx,
Mons'r Philip de la Vache; and of those inserted in the t
five were not summoned the 50 of Edw. I1].—Vide the precedia

note
F See Nove on the Then di Rettions, bane ans 0 Cell

age arte eum atte pe eo mene om
Le 8'r de Latymer
Mont’r Joban d’Aronde]
LeS'rde Cobham ~
‘Mons'r Roger Beauchan
Mons’r Ric’ de Staff”.
Ibid. p. 57. Art. 11.
Le S'r Lestrange de Ko
Le S'r de Bardolf
Mons’r Joban Montagu.
Anno 1379-80.—Vol. II]. p. 73. Art. @
or PErivions :
LeS'rde
Le8'r de
Mons’r Richard Staff".
eid. p. 72%. Art. 9.

Anno 1380.—Vol. IIL. p. 89. Art. 7.
Petitions s
Le S'r de 1a Zouche
Le S'r de Bardolf.

Le 8'r Fits-Wanter
Mons’r Richard Let
Mons’r Joban de Co
Anno 1883.—Vol. III, p. 151. Art.
Peritions;
is, Sr ae Nevill
Ric’ le Scrop
Mou 't Guy de Brye
Thid. Art. 10.
Le S'r Fitz Wauter
Mons’r Joban de Co

Anno 1384.—Vol. IIL p. 167. Art.
Peritions:
Le 8'r le Zouche
Le S’r de Nevill
Mous’r Goy Bryen.
Ibid. Art. 8.
Le S'r de Cobham.
Anno 1384.—Vol. III. p. 185. Ari
Perrrions:

Le S'r de Nevill
Mons'r Richard le Sc

734
‘Anno 1387-8,

1
Anno 1389.—)

Perrrions
1
1

Tid. p. 2

1

1

Anno 1389,—|
dJobn De Ai

j

Anno 1390.—'

PETITIONS:

Ibid p.'

REFERENCES To THE

0 1397—Vol. IIL. p. 848. b. Art. 7.
Le Sire le Dispenser
Le Sire de Grey de Ruthyn.

0 1397—Vol. IIL. p. a Art. 39. 21 Rie. II. Baron
to observe the statutes made in thi

on Le Sire de Seymour

LeSiredeE Le Sire de Morl

Le Sire de Bernelee William Beauchamp, §'r 4
Le Sire de Darcy Bergeveny

Le Sire de Wilughby Rauf de Cromwell

Le Sire de Grey de Codnore Rauf de Lomley

Le Sire de Grey de Ruthyn —Phelipp le Despenser

Le Sire de Scales

Anno 1398.—Vol. IIT. p. 373 >, Art. 89. 21 Ric. I. Barost
sworn at the Cross at Canterbury in the presence ol te
King, 18 March, Anno 21 R. If. 1398, to. observe the
statutes made in that Parliament :

Le Sire de Grey de Ruthyn
Le Sire de Ferrers de Groby
Le Sire de Lovell?

Le Sire de Camoys.

Anno 1399.—Vol. III, p. 416, Art. 8.1 Hen. IV, Trusso?
Peritios:

Le Sire de Roos
Le Sire de Cobham,

Ibid. Art. 9.

Le Sire de Berkeleye
Le Sire de Wilughby

was Thomas Nevill Baron Furnira!, jure

* This personag ‘in

uxorisy though he is uniformly called ¢ Thomas Nev
Halumshire,"" in the Writs: he was summoned from 7 Rt ll
wo 14 WW. Vide Romney’ 9. 259)

Reyaald Se Ge Geey Ge Be- a
Thee ‘Swe de Cameys Sane
‘Themss Swe de Robe
Roberd Sire de Seales Bick:

Anes 1402—Vol HL p 426. Art.’
or Premios:

Le Sere de Rees
Le Swre de Lovell.

Bed. Art. 8.
Le Sere de Berkeley
Le Sire de Wilagbby.
Tied. p. 426%. Art. 10. Bare
‘with the Commons, Teeeday,
Le S'r de Rows

Anne 1404.—Vel. LIL p. 523. Art.
or Parmexs:

Le Swre de Burnell:
Vn Sive de LaweR.

Will'mi Domini de Wytugbby Job’is Cobbam
Hugonis Domini de Buroell Petri de Malolac
Will'mi Domini de Clynton Joh’is de Larymer

Thome Domini de Morley Edwardi de Charleton de

Joli'is Domini de Darey Powys

Job’is Domini de Lovell Mag’ri Thome de la Warre

Bartholomei Domini de Thome Berkeley de Berkely
Burghebier Rad'i de Cromwell

Gilb’ti Domini de Talbot _‘Rad’i de Greistok

‘Will’mi Domini laZouche Wil’ mi Beauchamp de Beye

‘Thome Domini de Camoys _venmry

Ric’ Domini de Seymour Joh*is Tochet

Henrici Fitz-Hogis Rob’ti Ponynges

Henrici le Serop de Masham Job’is de Haryngtoo®, &

Joh’is de Welles Rie’i Lestrange

Anno 1407.—Vol. HI. p. 609. Art. 10, 9Hen.IV, Tutt
or Petitions :

Les
LeSire de Lovell.
Ibid. Art. 11.
Le Sire de Roos
Le Sire de Berkeley,

Anno 1410.—Vol. IIL, p. 623. Art. 8, 11 Heo. 1V, Ta
oF PETITIONS:

Le S'r de Burnell
Le Sire de Morley.
Ibid. Art. 9.
Le S'r de Roos
Le Sr de Berkeley.

Anno 1411.—Vol. ILL p.648. Art. 7. 13 Hen. IV. Te
OF PETITIONS:
Le Sire de Burnell
Le Sire de Morley.

© He appears to have ‘been constantly summoned by the
of Rolert, but his real name was, as is stated in the Rc

Parliament, John, His father, Robert de Haryngton, died
7 Hea lV.

REFERENCES TO THE

+1415—Vol. LV. po 7h. Art. 7. 3 Hes. ¥. Tome
Perrrions:
Le S'rde Gray de Ruthyn
LeS'r de le
Toid. Art. 8.
Li” ges.
Anno 1416.—Vol. 1) 5. Art. 6. 4 Hen. V. Term
or Peririons ;
Le Sire w de Rothyn
Le Sire d lag.
bid. Att. 7. .
LeSire: _ynges.

Tbid.'p. 96. Art. 11. 4 Hen, V. The King, several
ritual Peers, Dukes, and Earls, and tbe following Bart
presest in Parliament:

Le S'r de Grey de Ruthyn

a Bourcer *
Le S'r de Haryngton
Le S'rde Cly
Le S'r de Camoys.
Le S’r de Ponynges

Le 5'r Fitz-Hugb.

Anno 1417.—Vol. IV. p. 107, Art. 6. 5 Hen. V, Tutt
oF PetiTions

Le S'r de Gray de Ruthyn.
Ibid. Art 7.
Le S'r de Ponynges.

* Apparently Hugh Stafford, who was summoned to Parlay
ment in right of his wife, Elizabeth, daughter and heir of Bir
tholomew Lord Bourchier, anno 12 and 14 Heary IV. and | Hes
V. He lived till the 9th Hea. V.; but his name does oot 4”
pear in the Lists of Summons after the Ist Henry V. Unt
* Bourcuien,” p.77, he is erroneously said to have bees 19%"
moned in the 3d Hen. V.

"4 REFERENCES To Tut
Anno 1499.—VoL.IV.p. 170. Art. 10,1 Hea. VL. Taser
Perrrions : .

Le Sire de Crumbewell
Le Sire de Ponynges.
| ‘Rid. p. 170%, Art, 13, 1 Hea, Vi. cep hpeee |
in whose Presence in Parliament the Bishop of Durhas
Lord High Chancellor to King V. delivered up tt
Great Seal and received it again, are the following Barus
Jobanne D'no de Talbot & de Furnyvale
Willielmo D'no de Clynton
Roberto D'no de Ponynges.

Anno 1423.—Vol. IV. p. 175%. Art. 26. 1 Hen. VI. Aon
the “ Persones d” estate,” to be of the Court
to Humphry Duke of ‘are the follows
Barons: “ les nons des queux persones eseriptr en
petit Cedule lueez overtement en ceste Parlement (
ensuent.”"

Le Sire Fitz-Hugh

Mons'r Rauf Crumbwell
Mons'r Wauter Hungerford *
Mons’r John Tiptoft *.

* Neither of these names appear in the Lists of Somme
printed by onder of the House of Lords until the 4 Heary Vl
although they are noticed in the Rolls as present in Parlans
in the ‘2d and 3d years of that reign. (Vide infra.) Aferl
name of Moos'r John Tiptoft that of ‘Mons’ Waater Bat
champ" occurs; but he does not appear ever to have been si
moned to Parliament. It shuld be particalarly obsery
lists of persons summoned in the latter years of Heat
the 1st, 2d, and 3d of Henry VI. contain, comparative!
other years, very few names, and certainly do not comprise
whole of the then existing Peerage. The following is 2
stract from the Ist Henry V. to 4 Henry VI.

Anno! Hen. V, By Writs tested 22 March, 6 Earls, 32 le
tous; by Writs tested 1 Dec. 2 Dstm
9 Earls, 29 Barons ; by Writs tested 24 Dee
2 Dukes, 9 Earls, 29 Barons.

4 Dukes, 11 Earls, 28 Barons.

By Writs tested 12 Aug. 2 Earls, 17 Burm
Loy Write tested 29 Sepe. 3 Earls, 16 Bart

Anno 1495.~
ov Pevity

Ibid. pe

Anno 1425.-
the Peers
‘the follow

Johanne det
Will’o de Fe
Jacobo de A
Lodovico de
Radulpho d:
Jobanne Le
‘Willielmo d
Robert de F

Anno 1496,
or Perini

748 REFERENCES TO THE

of Gloucester and Bedford, and other Lords of 1
Council, were,
Lodowicus Robessart
Radulphus Cromwell
Johannes le Serop
Walterus Hangreford Thesaurarius
Johannes Tiptoft.
Anno 1431.—Vol. IV. p. 368. Art. 8. 9 Hen, V)
or Peririons :
Mons’r John Tiptofe.
Tid, Art. 9.
Le Sire de Scrop
Le Site de Ponynges.
Anno 1439.—Vol. 1V. p. 388. Art. 7. 10 Hen. VI
or Petitions :
Le Sire de Beaumont
Le Sire de Hungerford,
Rid, p. 389. Art. 8.
Le Sire de Ponynges.
Anno 1433.—Vol. LV, p. 419%. Art. 7. 1 Hen. VI
oF PETITIONS :
Le Sir de Cromwell
Le Sir de Hungreford.
Tid, p. 420. Art. Be
Le Sir de Lovell
Le Sir de Tiptoft.
Mid, p. 422%, Art. 15. 11 Hen. VI. Among
who swore to observe certain articles agreed

Parliament against Riots, Treasons, &c.are the
Barons:

de Beaumont, Chivaler*
Willielmus de Ferrariis de Groby, Chival

* John de Beaumont, by which name he was sux
this Parliament.

ROLLS OF PARLIAMENT. 749

_ Willielmus le Zouch,
\e ‘Thomas de Morley, Chivaler
_- Radulpbus Cromwell, Thesaurarius Angtie
Jacobus ae ventened “Chivaler
‘Henricus de Grey de Codenore, Chivaler
| Henricus Je Bacrebiers ‘Chivaler*
Jobannes de Latymer, eter
i? med Ponynges, Chiv:
de Dacre, Chivalet
Johannes de Welles, Chivaler
de Fauconberg, Coiraler’s
Willielmus de Lovell, Chi
Walterus Hungerford, Chivaler
Johannes de Tiptoft, Chivaler
® obannes Cornewayll de Faunhope, Chivaler
Je Serop de Masham, Chivaler,
Oat Cans ne propria, quia infirmus, in
‘manus Cancellar’ Quiuto die Decembris,”
0 1435,—Vol. IV. p, 482. Art. 6.14 Hen, VI, Triers
\Peririons :
Le Sir de Tiptoft
1. Le Sir de Faunhope.
bid, Re IV. p. 482, Art. 7. 14 Hen. VI, Tarers oF

a ta Site de Ponyages.

His name does not occa i the Summons for this years
is possible was summoned subsequent to ne
| need were dated 24th wii Ob aeaoersedl
(Barony until 1st of July following, but of which no record

There, to be an error in the Christian name of this
(inthe Rolls of Parliament, John Nevill aed recess
ee ee
es Bees Bary Vi to'9, Iw. V5 in

i?

his name proper; George.
Phere estistec sree a Bn, Choe were 12 tle
‘also. Wale ‘ted hth Hen, Vad va

tdea his grandson Leo de Welles, who was summoned
10 a Heo. VI. by Writs directed “ Leoui Wellis, Ch'r.””
de Nevill, who was summoned to this Parliament,

‘not with the designation of Lord Fauconberg. Vide p.

l A. _|

feos MS —Vad Vp 210%, Are. 4.99 HVE Te
es

| Le Sy de Cromwell
Le St de Fesvers de Groby.
Be kt
Le Pride Welles
Le Sr de Boos

kes de Laske

Art. 4.31 H.VL Tae

Some 1455 —Vab ¥
Permons

+ de Geey de Rutbyn

be died im 1453, and the Lord Hastings west

tee Hole se Ber, wa: Williams Baroa Hastia
Ashby de la Zouch. Vide p. 509.

+ Lord Fitz Hugh was not semmoned to Parliament it

Sis Hes. VI. William IV-12th Lord Fitz-Hugh ws

mooed fies 7 to 29 Hen. VI. and died in the 31s of that!

ly printed in 1, $26 May, frcenty-
Ts the 30th Hen. VI. no Wets of Som
issued.

|

f
i
tf

Tetpee bie Beet epee bie brest, and Tea
Lad fag ware sakde Soveraive Lord Wy the
‘by sme _und promitted in mantre and forse
hiewich IF &e—Amecg the names of the wid F
(act the inlowang Barsas:
Dane a Eke Denisa Sa
Deesess d Seales Deaiines Fire Wareyn
Dommmes de Cromwell Domine
Doasiacs Ferrers de Geoby ipechane “ae cape
a Dewinus de Berners
a nt
Domes Secres _ Dominus de Puwest.

—Vel. V.p.351>, & p. 352. Art.
he Peers who took the wach ol alle;

text, im which be was peesent.
234, relive to the presence of thi
is there presamed to have been Richant de G
tst Lord Grey of Powis, bu
to Parliamest.

Art. 15,1 Hen. VIL Among
in Parliament against abetting
the following Barons, vi

&

386, 8 Hen. VII. Thiers oF Ps-

Anno 1467.—Vol. V.
‘ov Paririons:
Le Sird
LeS'rd
LeS'rd

Ibid, Art. 5.
LeS'rd:

Le S'rd:
LeS'rd

* On the authority of
tionibus,” Edward Brok

758 REFEWENCES TO Tir

Anno 1478.—Vol. VI. p. 167. Art. 6. (7 Edw. IV, Te

‘of PetrT10Ns ¢
Le S'r de Stanley
Le S'r de Hastynges
Le S'r de Dynham.

Thid Art. 7.
B. Le S’r de Beauchamp

Le S'r de Ferrers,

Anno 1482.—Vol. VI. p. 196. Art. 4, 92 Edw. IV. Ta
or Prtrrions
Le S'r de Stanley
Le S'r Hi
Le S'r de Dacre.
Did, Art. 5.

Le S’r de Dudley
Le S'r de Fitz Hugh
Le S'r de Serope.

Anno 1484.—Vol. VI. p. 238. Art. 1.1 Ric. 11. Trias
Peririons
Le S'r de Grey +
Le S’r de Awdeley
P. Le S'r de Powyk }.
Anno 1425.—Vol. VI. p. 1 Hen. VIL, Tatas oF |
TITIONS :

Le S'r de Bergevenny

‘o Writs of Summons to Parliament sppear on recor!
tween 12 & 22 Edw. IV, Each of these five Barou: at
moned 12 Edw. 1V. and likewise in 22 Edw. IV. excepting L
Beauchamp, who died in 1475, and was succeeded by bis !
Richard, who was summoned 22 Edw. IV.

+ Three Barons Grey were summoned to this Parliamest,!
Reginald Grey de Wilton, “Henry Grey, Ch'r;” and “Je
Grey de Powes;” but there are no means of ascertaining wh
of them was the Trier of Petitions on the above occasion.

+ Richard Lord Beauchamp of Powyck,

o REFERENCES TO THE

Le S'r Dynham
Le Sy’r de In Warre
Le Sire Dudley.

Anno 1491,—Vol. VL p. 441, Art. 1.7 Hen. VIL Te
Pevrrions :
D’nus Dynham, Mites
D'nus Serop de Bolton
D'nus Audeley *.

Anno 1495.—Vol. VI. p. 458. 11 H. VEE. Trvent
UTIONS :

D'nus de Ormond

D'nus de la Warre

D'nus Dudley

®. D'nus Daubeney.

D'nus Bergevenny

D'nus Straunge

D'nus Audeley.

Anno 1496,—Vol. VI. p. 509% 12H. VIL. Tater

TITIONS =

Le Sn'r Beauchamp
D. Le Su'r Daubeney
Le Sn'r Broke.
Ibid. p. 510.

Le Sn'r Dynbam
Le Sn'r Hastynges.

Earl of Ormond in Ureland was summoned to Parliam
myle of «Thome Ormond de Rochford, Chev”

above record it is evident, however, that he sat in |
about seven years before he was summoned, unless, at
improbable, the Lists published by Dugdale are

those printed by order of the House of Lords terminat
end of Edward IV.

chet Lord Audley, son and heir of J
‘ed in the note to the last page; he was
vo thin yeas to 12 Hen. VIL

Audley noti
from 12 Nags

ban tempo

STasieo in DeoB.
ns te entra eotenente]

vilasent in
by which tith

2 te ubose name

the

Ei
Cua
ial al

pore ee et
‘S Jobres, Com® Warenn’ *
© Thue’ Com* Laseastrie
| Hod’et de Monte H’meri, Co

F
if
f
:

an
F

H
i

seettae Ee atlole ral
Fert
fi
Bite

csued a1 Berwick, December, 25, and. directed “
° juniori,” from the circumstance that
sed manor of Halsac, su

E ionilar ia mame}
sessions of whith Joba St. John of Lageh
Sed The arms on his seal, vi
lets, allow of no conclusion, as both the fat
are early the same cost.—Vide D
LT. p 464
oned to this Parliament, alchoogt
, and twice in the 27th Edw. 1.
ia. im the 1st and 2d Elle

me k
wewise "as not summoned to this Pat
ced in the 23d, 27th, and 20th
sth Edw. IL
ts he was su
! viz. ou the 29%
Ito sd Edw. I.
de Verdon was summoned to the Parliamen
viz. om the 29th Dec. 28 Ede. [as ¥
th before and after, but his name‘
appear_in the Writs of Summons to this Parliament. ’
yore EiGculyy ia de whether the Theobald de Ve

shin eccation ws the youn emai wane!

Will's P
q Bogo a

Fulco L
Henr &

* Ho was
' Edw, I, ond
an xo to that i
Edw. L. fron
| until the 39%
| been so sumn
) 34th Edw, IT,

b | Eaw, IL
| t This &
‘ Parliament
| \ 8 be summ
lowing year,
i pom:

wl
summoned in the Istand 2d of Edw. II.

still more so whether he was che indi

Justice of the Common Pleas in 1269, and who was shortly
wards removed to the King's Bench. It should also be a
that a ‘John Je Bretun,’” or Je Breton, was Mayor of Le
in the 25th Edw. 1.; though it is scarcely possible thst hei
have been the individual in question.

* Nicholas de Carew was never summoned to Patliat
though frequently included in Writs of Service after this p
He was unquestionably a person of much consequence, and i
1308, leaving issue; but none of his descendants enjoyed
dignity of the Peerage, until George Carew was crested fi
Carew of Clopton, 5. There does not appeer to
cause to which his being present in this Parliament con®
tributed, unless he was then a Knight of the Shire,

+ This personage, from the local description added &

name, ax well as from the arms on his seal, was evidently Ma
duke de Thweng. Dugdale states, that his father, Mamma
de Thweng, was summoued in the 22 Edw. I. and that he left
sons, viz. Robert the eldest, who died s.r. m. and this Br
He was sommoned to Parliament from the 35th Edw.
isth Edw, I: in the 26th, 29th, and sed Edw. I. he

wha wert of Seutaed, snd pascalely detiaguisbed himset
is death,

the battle of Strivelyn, On 1393, he was sucen
by his son Wiliam, who was summoned to Parliament 18 Edw
hat never afterwards, and died s. 7,

ftances which, when the uncertainty of proof aa to wba
time constituted a right to a seat in Parliament be co:
may be deemed as sufficiently explanatury of his presence
oceasion.

+ This Nicholas de Moynill appears to have been the
son of a Baron of the same name, who was summoned
ment from the 234 to 27th Edw. I. and died in that yest
The Nicholas de Meynill who was present at the Parfi
Lincoln, succeeded, in consequence of a settlement, t
ands of his putative father, of which the manor of Wher
Quereleton, in the county of York, formed part. In t
Faw. I. he was in the wars of Scotland, and again in the 34
I. and 4 Edw. IT. and was not summoned to Parliament |
Gth Edw. IL. from which year he continued to be sugamut
the 15th of that reign, when he died s.r. No cause
itself to which his being present as » Baron in this Pa
can be attributed.

* 1300-1, 29 Edw. 1. This copy is taken fros
in the Appendix to the first Report of the Lon
on the dignity of a Peer of the Realm.

+ A List of the Barons who were summoned
ment, but who did not attend, aswell as of tho
are affixed to the preceding Letter, bat who were
on that occasion, is given in Dugdale's List of S
reprinted in the Appendix to the first, Report
Committees on the dignity of a Peer of the Reale
servation, that “ the original is not now to be fost
in the text ave been made from careful collatic
with the signatures given to the Letter, as prit
Appendix, for, as the Committees have remarket
their first and second report, Dugdale’s lists are
Forthe following reason it appears, however, that be
‘and consequently that no original besides his own
existed: in the list of the names of Bsrons who se
as given by Dugdale, that of Roger Bigod, Earl
Earl Marshal, is omitted; and we accordingly fi
list of persons summoned, but who did not seal
that Earl. It is presumed, from Duguale’s citi

78 ™
There is no record
ages having been sun
years after, they were p

in 99 Edw. 1.
William Marshall
Henry Tregoz
Jobn Botetourt
William Paynel

It does not appear t!
were ever summoned to
‘Walter de Beaucha
Richard Talbor
John de Hodelestot

The Seals of the follc
Letter when the copy 0
mas Earl of Arundel i
parties to it, and all :
liament at Lincoln.

Robert Fitz R
Roger la Warre
John de Ripariis
Ralph Pipard

Although the battle ¢
land to the power of
courage of its inbabita
sible of the weakness
for assistance from fore
however, little attendes
reigning Pontiff, Pope
embraced that opporiur
5th of the Kalends of Ju
¢ issued a Bull, directs
humerous arguments a
had urged to Scotla
himself was the liege 1c

* Printed in the Fasders

piximo fotur’ nob
p'missis t'actatori
nos & honore’ ac
omitta -R.
Consimiles I're«
‘The Dean of Cl
de Sandene, alfic’ |
Dean of Wells, th
the East. Riding
Mag’ro Will’o de
larly described *.
‘The Writs to th
a proof of the car
of learned men
document in the
the subject to b
Writs bearing the
were likewise is
them to send fron

‘These Wits mast, & is precamed, be deemed satiche
widens thar ube Pope's poetensions to Sectland, wt

lars, 25 Bde f ae ather recerd of thas Parkumest ist
feumé om vie Bais These notiess, however, are sdiiti
z Parlement sumanoned by the Writs

by asserting that the crown of England was free |
reign; that they had sworn to meintaia its pren
and that they would not consent that the King
were he willing, should relinquish its independency
sentiments are such as tbe historians of the time!
numerous occasions imputed ta the Baronage
country, and several instances might be cited |
their conduct was strictly in unison with the re
contained in their letter on that occasion. i
certain, that no inference against the authentici
letter is to be drawn from its contents, whilst a ve
‘one in support of it is supplied by the fact that m
the Spiritual Peers, all of whom were summone
Parliament at Lincoln, appear as parties to

cumstance may, without hesitation, be impute
determination so strongly expressed by the Barons
the kingdom entirely independent of the Holy {
cular affairs ; for though the letter is couched in
consonant to the respect which, as faithful sor
church, they owed, and probably felt, to the Por
the general tenor of its contents was too rebelliot
will for it to obtain the avowed approbation of ai
ber of the clerical body. The letter is therefo
only by the Temporal Peers who were then pr
Parliament, not only as their sentiments, but lik
the sentiments of the whole community of Engla
it now becomes requisite to inquire by what right

ited

HURA DBR
Ha ee ut ane
HAUT

ii

i

He

‘792 hel

‘The names of parties
sence in Parliament |
Summons, even if nc
of time be assigned 1
authenticity of that ins
-being applied against
selves ; for numerous
stated to have been |
recorded to have beet
liament *; and mofi
stated to have.been pt
‘to have been summont
the fact at_comparati
cords of Parliament
much more strongly
fiod of Parliamentar
tain is known: and th
talent, research, and 2
voted, no satisfactory a
much to contend, in tt
ing to our slight know
lative assemblies of thi
stance of persons sittin
recorded to have been
individuals in questio:
notwithstanding the sc
cannot now be traced.

‘These observations :
opinion, that the proof
of persons as Barons t
ment had not previot
hereditary dignity ; bu
such persons as are ri
that Parliament (if n
proof which this letter
casion, is the most sati
proof of a sitting in Pa

Vide notes to p.
742, 743, 744, 745, 7
+ Vide notes, p. 7

ie

z

in the Treasury of the Receipt of the Exchequer; '
now proper that reference should be made to t!
notice of it which the Editor believes has been |
The first copies printed were those inserted

early editions of the Fardera; the next, that publi
Dugdale’s “ Copy of all Summons of the Nobilit
Great Councils and Parliaments of this Realm, fr
xuix of King Henry IIL, until these present Times,
don, 1685: on both these copies some observations
made. In 1799 the Society of Antiquaries poblishe
first volume of the Vetusta Monumenta, engraving
seals attached to the letter, and of the letter itself
it be regretted, that the engraving of the le
not a fac simile of the MS. of the document in the
House), taken from a transcript and drawing 1
1624 by Augustine Vincent, Windsor Herald, by c
of the Earl Marshal; to which is attached a eertific:
it had been carefully collated “ cum originati Inst
in Thesauro D'ni Regis Caroli Westmonasterij rem
verbatim concordare vidit Joh'es Bradshaw
sauro Procamerarius ; oraniaq’ prellibata sigil
tograpbo se conspicienda prebent, exact? delineari
idem Joh'es, Windsor Heraldus, mense Novembris,
From this transcript two conclusions of importar

Cy

BEE
os
4

TEE
hy
Hi
Hi
Hi

receipt of the Exchequer, a copy of a letter supposed |
been addressed by the Earls and Barons assembled

Parliament to the Pope, in consequence of a Papal E
which it was asserted that Scotland was a fee of the!
Church. If this copy can be considered as evidence
existence of such an instrument, perhaps the contet

be deemed material to the subject
Committee, in many points of view *.

It is evident, from this passage, not only that th
mittees consider the document alluded to a cq
that they have some doubt whether such a lett
was written, That question has however been aire
ticed ; but as not one cause for the opini:
would be useless to contend against mere
ever exalted in talent and reputation the persons 1
from whom it emanates; especially when arguments,
from the evidence on which they are founded, must
mitted to be of considerable weight, lave been |
favour of a conclusion immediately upposed to tht
thesis which the words of the Committees tend to est
‘The next parageagh is, however, inore important :—

“Some of the persons whose names are inserted

the enquiriet

* First and Second Reports p. 240.

‘798

tiament” probably #
the three estates of t
summoned, but whot
assembly what was (
bave evidence that ¢

23d Edw. 1. to the 5
the number named
ably exceeded the us
as Barons; the pres
that Parliament may
“* General Parliamen
was attested by thi

DATES
93 Edw. I.

24 Edw. I.
25 Edw. 1.
Edw. 1.

30 Edw. I.

lw. I.
3 Edw, 1

34 Edw. 1,
1 Edw. I.

* The Parliament wl
+ To attend the Kin

Rat tity
fa i |
ite. Bupa: AE
itil eae a3§ Tr °

Parliament, were then present ®;
notices must, of course, depend up
‘themselves. Is it possible, then,
ment containing the solema decisi
sembly of the Realm upon a subject
proved, that assembly was special
and.to whieh each Baron placed

was written, it is not, as it andodt
thereon? "Wore the ordinary reco
period as perfect and mincte as.
Feanty and incomplete, and no noti
in the Letter was to be found on th
ground for sus; } but when e|
‘eount recorded of the proceedings 0
more than ordinary preparations-fo
is impossible to antleipate, wheneri
dered as a proof of sing in Parl
who were sammoned to the Parliah

| ro

‘preceding u
face VIII. were written, the Editor has beew enabled,)
the kindness of John Caley, Esq. F. R.S. F.S. A. tbe,
of the Records in the Chapter House, to examine th
ment which is there preserved; andthe result. =
examination of it bas not only tended salsa
son

consideration ofthe question should be stated.
already been «aid, that in 1694, Augustige Vincent
sor Herald, made a transcript of the letter and day
the seals attached to it, which copy and drawing
in 1629, collated by John Bradshaw, Windsor ‘Hert
from which the plates engraved by the Society of A
ries in 1725, were taken. These plates, as Vincent
script has been lost, it was important should be cu
with the original, because they may fairly be deem
evidence of the state of the document when seen b
shaw in 1629. The trif_ing variations which ou th
tion were found toexist between the drawings and (
it is not material to point out; but tbe state of thy
at this moment necessarily merits a particular nui
the certificate of Vincent and Bradshaw be correct
lamentable fact, that in the last two centuries the ret
received more injury than in the three preceding ot
only in those parts which unavoidably would be affe
time, but proof exists of wilful spoliation. Tbe en
affords us evidence that in 1629 there were ninety f
attached to the letter, and Vincent informs us, tb
these seals were fastened to the said charter or let!
silk strings, with divers seals upon one string; a
the back of the writing, right over against every |
string were written the es of those whose se
pended thereupon.” At this moment, independent

party to the letter to the Pope, that circumstance does ne
wo have been cited as.a proof of Sitting ia Parliament, prot
cause norecow) entank of uwhaving been sasmoned fy Pa
wtih three years afiermatds, She on VERA, Shee

‘B08. ‘BARONS’ LETTER:

duced abbreviations and contractions in a crest
not exist in the original. Vincent
eight Barons, whose names will be found inp. pT
affixed their seals to the letter, and the state inw
describes the document in 1624 perbaps rendered
tive that they did not do so; but at this moment i
be impossible to say, whether those whose seals are
be found ever sealed, or whether the seals of the By
question have been lost; however, as we have proof tl
teen seals existed in that year, of which no
to be found, the conclusion from the existing stat
record would be, that they were originally affixed
that they have since heen destroyed or taken away.
been just noticed, that duplicates of three seals a
extané, namely, those of the Earl of Arundel, of Ay
Valence, and of William de Leyburne. To what ex
curious fact is to be attributed we have no evidi
which to decide ; conjecture may therefore be offer!
the most natural suggestion appears to be, if Vincent
ment is correct that eight Barons named as partie
letter never affixed their seals to it, that one of thi
represented by the Earl of Arundel, and two ot!
Valence and Leyburne, who consequently were their}
nor is it improbable that the remaining five who +
seal, were represented by five other Barons in a
manner; for notwithstanding that no other duplici
to be found, they might not only have been or
attached to the letter, but even have existed when }
copied the record, for be takes no notice of the di
seals above mentioned. This is however an hy,
which has no other foundation that the absence of
satisfactory cause, and the circumstance of ther
nothing which ean be urged in contradiction to it,
Before these observations are concluded, a recoré
is printed in the Faedera *, and alluded to 1m the Ist
Report + of the Lords’ Committees, before cited, req
slight notice. It appears that in the 2d of Edw, I
tested at Westminster on the 21th of June were iss
the Bisbops and Abbots, to eight Earls, and 69 Baro
to the Judges, commanding them to meet at Stambh

* Faition are, ome [Lp 84, + P. 258,

NDEX

To THe

a

PROOFS OF BARONS" SITTINGS,

AxTols, ROBERT DE, 722 note
ARUNDELL, 722, 730 bis.

Aspale,
AvpLEY,

Beaxezer, 721 bs. 7

783quater, 724,
Rapieswere, 737 bin. 738 ter.
Baenotr, 7 note, 740 ter.
730 ter. 742
Bardolf,
Basser, 720, 721, 722,
Basser or Dravtox,

Boretousr,
Botetourt, 7
Bovacn

Beauchamr, WALTER DE,

744m Boragacx, 743, 746

Beauchamp of Hacche, Braose, 764
Beauchamp of Alcester, Hreton,
Beaumost, T19, 720, 7 Brewsse, 7

>

Fits-Wiltiam, 768

Foasrvat, 736, 787, 738,
789 bis. nove

Foanivat, Vide Tatsor

Furnivall, 765

Graspisox, 718

Greodon, 773

Grey, 116

Gaxy, 720, 721 bis. 735,
745, 746, 751, 785, 757,
158, 739 bis.

Gary or Copronr, 735, 736,
738, 739, 149

Grey of Codnor, 764

Gazy or RucEwonp, 754,
735 bis.

Gazy ps Rovayn, 734, 735
bis. 763 ter. 187, 138, 739,
TAL bis. he quater. us
greater. 751, 752, 754, 755
ter. 730 bis.

Grey de Rathyn, 764

Garey px WitTox, 759

Grevsroce, 731, 740, 752,
755 bis,

ald

789, quater. 731. ter. 782
sqpe. 734 quater. 735 ter.
181, 738, it. 1145,
TAG ter. 747 bis.

749, 780 quater. ie ask
38S ter. 7196 751, 7525 160

Sarr 3, Lh id 722,
729 quater. 7

Starvorp, pater 742 note

Sravrorp, vide SuTawYCK

Stafford, 768

Sramazy, 7 755, 158 bis.

Steance, 7

731, 740, 757 bis., 75
Strange of Corsham,
Strange of Ellesmere,
Strange of Knokyn, 766
Suvtey, 71

Sulleye, 764
SuTawyen, 755
Sutawyex, Vink Starroxp

Tatnor, 720, 721, 7
740, 741

Taveor & FuRNivat, 744
Talbot, 767
Tatteshall,
Teye, 770
Teves, 718
Tibetot, 715, 716
Tirrorr, 744, 745, 746,

64

a

INDEX TO THE PROOFS OF BARONS" SITTINGS.

ber. TAB ter, 749 bis,
bu.
‘Tony, 764
Toucuer,

Tregoz, 766
yen 106

Vatence, 718
Valence, 763
‘VeRpox, 720
Verdon, 764
Verdun, 16
Vere, 764
‘Vessx, 752

Waxe, 721 quater. 195
ter. 723 quater. 734

La Warde, 769

La Warr, 7

Wextes, 740, 749, 751
755

Wettes, Ricuasp pe
note

Welles, 763

Westox,

Weyland,

Writoucnsy, 272
quater. 734 quate
bis. 736 bis. 737 b
ter. 739 Ins. note

93, 755, 736

ucnsy pe E

Brox

Wopestok,

Wyleby, W15

Weynbourne, 713

6

Zovene,7

731.7
Zoucue
Zouch

SUCCESSION .

or
RCHBISHOPS AND BISHOPS

FROM THE

CONQUEST TO THE PRESENT TIME.

MMQ

1"

SUCCESSION
oF
ARCHBISHOPS AND BISHOPS

or THE

PROVINCE OF CANTERBURY.

—~—

CANTERBURY. f

aR.
152 Stigand, Bishop of Winchester, is generally considered
to have succeeded Robert Gemeticensis in this see
im 1052, but he was never constituted so by any
authority. He did not resign bis Bishoprick of
Winchester, but iu 1069 was deprived of it, as well
See.

as of this See,
570 St. Lanfrane, Abbot of Caen, an Italian, Consecrated
29 Ang. 1070; ob. 4 June, 1029.

‘THE SEE VACANT FOUR YEARS.

$93 St. Anselm, Abbot of Becco. Consecrated 4 Dee,
1093; ob. 21 April, 1109, mt. 76.

‘THE SEE VACANT FIVE YEARS,

i age or Rodolphus. Translated from Rochester.
ed £6 April, 1114 ;. ob. 20 Oct. 1122.
William Corbois, of Corbyl, Obtained this See from
‘the King 2 Feb. 1123; ob. 21 Nov. 1136,

‘THE SEB VACANT TWO YRARS.

hes uu 3 al

who resigned this See in 1562; bat
tates that bis mame was Adam Exste

- election was, however, act aside by
in fever of

of Henry IV. in 1399, this Roger being pr
an intruder, Thomas Arundel was restor
possession of this dignity; ob. 19 or 20 Fel

1414 Heury Chicbeley. Translated from St. 1
March 1413 ; ob. 12 April, 1443.

1443 Joba Stafford. Translated from Bath and
Ball dated 15 May, 1443. Carpisar a
Chancellor; ob. May £5, of July 6, 1452

1452 John Kemp. Translated from the Archi
York by Bull, dated at Rome 21 Joly 14
pixar and Lord Chaneellor; ob. 22 March

1454 Thomas Bourchier. Translated from Ely
1454. Canpixat and Lord Chancellor
March, 1426.

1426 Jobn Morton. Translated from Ely 13 Ju
Caroixat and Lord Chancellor; ob. 15

Thomas Langton, Bishop of Winch:
elected to this See 22 Jan. 1501, be
the 27th of that month, before his t
could be perfected.

1501 Henry Deane. Translated from Salisbury
1501 ; ob. 15 or 16 Feb. 150:
1504 William Warham, Translated from Londo
1304, Lord Chaneellor ; ob. 23 Aug. 15

* Ifchis date be correct the See must have been vu
feo years, bor which is nok woticedoy Le Seve ot Her

ns Segh. Comecrated 17 June, 1235: ob. 1340.
rere) Hewel op Ednevet. Comecratel Avg, or Sept.
13m].

THE SEE VACANT Two TEARS.

Enien L Consecrated Nov. 1249

Sept
Joka IL Comsecrated 12

6 Apeil, 1253; ob. 1313.
4 David 2p Biethia L Conseerated 12 Jan, 1314.
mn Trevoer I. Couseerated 24 March, 135

Bache.
Trevear HU

Appoint

eeendary of Herefon a

‘ST. ASAPH. 833,

# David TL. snd to have succeeded in 1409, and to have
enjoyed this See until 1411.—Sed Quere de hoc, Lee

| Rebere de Lancatr Consecrated 28 June, 1411;
| Jobn Lowe, Appointed 17 Aug. 1433 ; translated to

in 1444.

Peacock. inted 22 April, 1444; trans-

eee to Chichester Bo March aad.

) Thomas I. Succeeded 27 Jan. 1450; ob. circa 1461.
pxbeee us abe 147).

| Ried Consecrated about the middle of
i ia anced tw Exeter in 1495,

Hei eee
vid ap Owen, 5
eh be Mor 12 Feb. 1512.
lowed Birkbesd ‘Appointed 15 April, 1513; ob,

ec iar - Consecrated 11 July, 1518; ob. 9
'y 1835.

aes, Barlow, Prior of Bisham, Elected 16 Jan,
15355 translated to St. David’ om same year.

i Warton or Parfew, Abbot of Bermondsey,

i B June, 1536; translated to Hereford 1554,

‘Thomas Goldwell. Appointed 12 May 1555, and was
intended to have been translated to Oxford; but on
I, Queen Elizabeth's accession he went into voluntary

i) ‘Richard Davies. Conseceated 21 Jan. 1559; translated
|. t0 St, David's 21 May, 1561.
a Davies. Appointed 2 April 1562; ob, Sept.

‘wit ean Appointed 11 Dec. 1573; ob. 18

|e Nov. 1

| William Morgan. Translated from Landaff 17 Sept.

iJ ey ob: 10 Sept. 1604.

| pie ard Parry, Dean of Bangor. Conseersted 30 Dec.

' on ob, 26 Sept. 1623,

| Join Hanmer, Prebendary of Worcester, Elected 20
Jan. 1624; ob. 23 July, 1629.

[Jobn Owen, Archdeacon of St. Asaph. Consecrated 20

|” Sept. 16295 ob, 15 Oct. 1651,

i ‘THE SEE VACANT NINE YEARS,

Zs

May, 1762 ; translated fo Bly

1714 Jobn Wynse, Principal of Jes
Ekected #1 Jan. 1714; translated to Bath ani
int

1793 Francis Hare, Dean of Worcester, and Dear
Paul's. Translated to Chichester in 1731.
2731 Thomas Tasner, Canon ef Christ Church, (
Elected 1731 5 ob 17
iS Isaac Maddox, Dean of Wells. Translated ti
cester in 1743.
1743 John Thomas, Dean of Peterborough. Electe,
but mot consecrated; translated to Lincoln

az.
| Lisle, Archdeacon of Canterbury. |
43; translated to Norwich im 1748.

mond, Prebendary of West
ransiated to Salisbury in 176
mabe. Translated from Lani

sas:
1743 Sam

Translated from’ Landaff is
Transiated from Gloucester in

wn Norwich in 179

de Engleleid?, Elected 35 Feb, 1832)
‘Succeeded 16 Dee. 157)

Appointed 17 Feb, 1365;
Hi. Sacceeded in Jan. 1370; ob. Feb. (37

Gilbert. oe 46 Nov. 1379; traml
Hereford 12 ists
i p of ‘im Ireland. T)

to this eras

‘Young. Appointed 20 May, 1400; tram

Rochester in 1404.

wee is the next mentioved by Godwin ani)
writers, bat Le Neve observes there is great ©
tainty on the subject.

1408 Benedict Nichols. Appointed 22 July, 1408; 1
Jated to St. David's in 1417,

1412 Wiliam Barrow, Canon of Lincoln. Appsiate
April, 1412; translated to Carlisle in 1423.

1434 John Ciederow. Appointed 20 March, 1423;
1485. Will proved 23 Dec. in that year.

1435 Thomas Cheryton. Appointed 6 Feb. 1436.

1442 Joba Stanbery, Confessor to King Henry V1. tbe
Provost of Etou. Appointed 4 May, 1442. T
lated to Hereford im 145%

1454 James Blakedon, Bishop of —, in Ireland. T
lated to this See 95 Mareb, 1452; ob. Sept. |

Hae
et E
ii

* Beatsca and Heyiyn make Lewis 1. to hare sacceeded I
Grifith in 1330, but be is omitted by Le Neve; whilst,
other band, the two writers above cited take mo cotice of !
Se.

+ Beatson and Heytya call Jo. Clovensis Scfragan to the
bishop of Casbell, the succesor of Bishop Gulbert, ant
Bishop Swaffham ia 1383.

translated to York im 1743.
1743 Mattbew Hutton. Elected 1743; translated
nl

1742 Zachariah Pearce, Dean of Winchester. E
1742; translated to Rochester in 1736.
1356 Johu Egerton, Dean of Hereford. Elected
translated to Litebeld and Coventry in 17
Ewer. Translated from Landaff in 1)

Moore, Dean of Canterbury. Electe
lated to Canterbury in 1783,

Translated from Chester
it. Asaph in 1807.
Translated from Oxford ii
translated to London in 1209.
1203 Henry William Majendie. Translated from Ch
120%. Parsext Lord Bishop of Bangor.

BATH AND WELLS. e279

a BISHOPS OF BATH AND WELLS,
Re
Jobn de Villula, a Frenchman. Succeeded in 1088;
ob. 29 Dee. 1122.

(123 Godfrey Chancellor to the Queen. Consecrated 26
‘Aug. 1123; ob, 16 Aug. 1135.

eee Monk of Lewes, in Sussex, Succeeded in

| 1135, or 1146; ob. 1165.

“THE SEE VACANT EIGHT YEARS AND EIGHT MONTHS.

inald Fitz Joceline. Consecratedin 1174, Trans-
to Canterbury in 1191, bat died before his
translation could be perfected.

Savaricus, Archdeacon of Northampton, and Abbot of

Eistonbe + whither be removed the Bishoprick.
29 Sept. 1192; ob. 8 Aug. 1205.

Joncelines © Canon of Wells, called Josceline de Welles,
‘Consecrated 28 May, 1206; ob. 19 Nov. 1242,

‘THE SBE VACANT TWO-YEARS.

Roger, Chaunter of Salisbury, Consecrated 11 Sept.
1944; ob. 18 Jan. 1247.
William Bitton, or Botton T. Archdeacon of Wells.
Elected 4 May, 1247; ob. 1264.
Walter Giffard, Canon of Wells, Lord Chancellor.
22 May, 1964, ‘Translated to York in

1

William Bitton, or Button, II. Archdeacon of Wells.
Appointed 4 March, 126; ob. Nov, 1274.

Robert Burnell, Archdeacon of York, Lord Chancellor,
and Lord Treasurer. Elected 23 Jan. 12745 ob, 25

Oct. 1292,
SWilise de Marche, Dean of St. Martin's, Lord Ties
surer. Elected 30 Jan. 1293 ;
[F309 Walter Haselsbaw, Dean of Wells, Retpea 12
Sept. 1302; ob. 1309.
Jolin de Drokenesford, Keeper of the King’s Wardrobe,
jee mae Deputy to the Lord Treasurer. Appointed 15
May, 1309; ob. 8 May, 1329.
wns

/

fey

/

Lott BISHOPS OF

1339 gre eevee ry. Elected 2 June, 1329; |
ug. 1363,

1363 John Barnet. Translated from ence Sal
1363; Lord Treasurer. Translated to

1366 John Harewell, chanesties af Baseoigwes
(ae sek Prince. 7 May, 1:

> ul :
1886 Wattey Skisiaw. Translated from Litebfield a
in 1386; translated to Durham in 138
1388 Baty i Erghum ‘Teasalaed from Salisbury 14
88; ob. 10 April, 1

1401 Rishard Clifford, was elected to this See, but

ate Soap was Page Name co
fe jet, Canon Appointed 1;
140 ; translated to York 1 Dee. 1407,

1402 Nicholas Bubbewith, Translated from Salist
April, 1408; ob. 27 Oct. 1424.

1425 Jobn Stafford, .Dean of Wells, Lord Treasurer.
pointed 12 May, 1425; translated to Canterb)
Aug. 1443.

1443 Thomas Beckynigton, Warden of New College,
Keeper of the Privy Seal. Appointed 24 Sept,
ob. 14 Jan. 1464.

Jo Phreas elected, but died before consecr

1466 Robert Stillington, Archdeacon of Taunton,
Chancellor, Appointed 26 Jan. 1466; ob.
1491.

1491 Richard Fox, Translated from Exeter @ Feb.
translated to Durham in 14:

1495 Oliver King. Translated from
ob. Sept. 1503.

1505 Adrian de Castello, CapivaL. Translated from
reford 13 Oct. 1504, Deposed by Pope Leo
conspiracy in 1518.

1518 Thomas Wolsey, Caxoinat, Archbishop of York
minated 28 Aug. 1512, but was never consecr,
he appears to have held this See in commen
Lord Chaucellor ; resigned this Bishoprick in |

1523 Jobn Clerk, Master of the Rolls, Dean of Win
Nominated 2 May, 1523; ob. 3 Jan. 1540.

ASAD Witton Koiight, Seceetary of State, Prebendary «

xeter 6 Nov.

ese 5g
YEAR.
1691 Richard Kidder, }
13 June, 169)
1703 George Hoope
1703; ob. 1797
3727 John Wynne. T
1743.
1743 Edward Wiles.
ob. 1774.
1774 Charles Moss.
‘ob, 1802.
1802 Richard Beadon,
‘ob. 1824.
1824 George Henry Li
Parsest Lord

BISH

34

YEAR.
1689 Gilbert Ironside
Consecrated
29 July, 1691
1691 John Hail, Mas
secrated 30 4
1710 John Robinson,
Consecrated
in 1713.
1714 George Smallel
Consecrated
41719 Hugh Boulter,
translated to
1724 William Bradsh
Elected 1724
1732 Charles Cecil.
in 1734.
1734 Thomas Secker
17345 transla
1737 Thomas Gooch,
1737; transl
.

CHICHESTER, 835

| William Lort Mansel. Elected 1808 ; ob. 1890.
q Sag nae Elected 1820. Present Lord Bishop of
ristol,

BISHOPS OF CHICHESTER.

| Sgand was appointed Bishop of Selsey by William the
Conqueror 23 May, 1070; and was translated to
the See of Chichester circa 10825 ob. 1087.

' Godfrey, by some improperly called William. Con-

secrated 1087; ob. 1028,

| Ralph became Bishup of this See in 1091; ob.
1123,

| Seffridus 1, Abbot of Glastonbury. Consecrated 12
April, 1125; ob. 1150.

Hilary. It is uncertain when he obtained this See,
some authorities state in 1133, but others assert
that he was consecrated 3 Aug. 1147; if either be
correct his predecessor must have been deprived or
resigned; ob. 1169,

‘TUE SEE VACANT FOR ADOUT FOUR YEARS,

cdaets de preter Dean of Chichester. Elected

5 ob. 1180.

, Sefttdus M1. Consecrated 17 Oct. 1180; ob. 1204.

) Simon de Welles, Obtained this See 11 July, 1204;
ob. 1207.

) Nicholas de Aquila. Succeeded in 12095 ob. or re-
signed in 1215.

i Richard Poor, Dean of Salisbury, Consecrated 25
Jan. 1215; translated to Salisbury in 1217.

{ Ralph de Warham, Prior of Norwich. Elected 17
Dee. 1218; ob. 14 Sept. 1222.

} Ralph Nevill, Lord Chancellor, Elected 1 Nov. 19225
elected to Canterbury, but rejected by the Pope;
ob. 1 Feb, 1244,

Robert Papelew was elected next Bishop, but
the election was made void,

+. St, Richard, surnamed de la Wich, Couseerated 1245 5
‘ob, 2 or 3 April 1253, wt. 56.

836

eae
1953 John’ Clippings
12535 ob. 196

1961 Stephen de Ber
ob, 21 Oct. 12)

1988 St. Gilbert de Sa
ter; styled *

dows, visitor t
Elected 30 Jar

1906 John Langton,
1305; ob. 1335

1338 Robert Stratfor
Chancellor; ant

9
1362 Wit
June 13625 tr
1369 William Reade.
1325 ‘Thomas Rushoo|
1385; deprive
1989 Richard Mitford
pointed T Ma
1395

1655.
Brideoke, Dean of Salisbury. Elected
3 ob. 6 July, 1678, wt. 74.

yy Carleton. Translated from Bristo

& 6 July, 1

Translated from Bristol 190
or mot taking the oaths: ob. Ar
k, Dean of Peterborough. C<
; translated to Ely 2 July, i!
Archdeacon of Middlesex. Cc
Avg. 1631.

Williams, Prebendary of Capterbery
erated 13 Dee. 169
am, Dean of Windsor. (

ob. 1797.

Biected 1797; ob 1224

Robert James Carr. Elected 1874. Presi
Bishop of Chichester.

‘ST, DAVID's.

COVENTRY.—Vipe Lircuriey,

BISHOPS OF ST. DAVID'S,

WITH ARCHIEPISCOPAL PowER,

o
4 Yost Bleithud, or Bledud; ob. circa 1070.
4070 Suigheyn. He resigned in 1076.
Abraham, Slain in 1078.
o78 Sulgheyn resumed the Bishoprick in 1078, and again

resigned it in 1085 ; ob, 1088.
Bpbaek, or Rithmarch, Succeeded in 5085, and

0 a me ob. L115,
_ 2115 Bernard, Chancellor to Queen Ad 5, he submited
himself and bis church to. the See uf Canterbury.
readin in 11155 ob, 1147,

BISHOPS OF ST, DAVID'S,

SUFFRAGANS TO THE SEE OF CANTERBURY,

he
'7 David Fitz Gerald, Archdeacon of Cardigan. Con-
secrated 19 Dee. 1147; ob. May, 1176.
Peter dé Leia, Prior of Wenlock, Consecrated 7
Nov. 1176; ob. 16 July, 1198.
Giratdos Cambrensis, alias Barry. Elected 1199; re-
signed 10 Nov, 1203.
j- Elected 10 Nov. 1203; ob. 1214.

Anselm le Gros. Consecrated in March, 1230 5 ob.

1947.

‘Thomas W: Consecrated 96 July, 1242, ac-
cording to Wikes, and 25 July, 1259, according to
Wharton; ob, 11 July, 1955.

4956 Richard de Carew. Conteerated in 19865 ab. 1 April,

was Beck, Archdeacon of Dorset, Elected 3 June,
30; Lord Treasurer; ob. 14 April, 1293,

‘@02

840

yean,
1393 David Martyn.
1398.
1328 Henry Gower. 1
1347 Johu ‘Thoresb)
Chancellor; tr
1350 Reginald Brian.
lated to Worce
1953 Thomas Falstoffi
June, 1361.
1361 Adam Houghton
Chancellor; ob.
Richard N
the Pop
1829 John Gilbert.
1389; Lord T)

maa on

1401 Guy de Mona,
he

ean

year.

1615 Richard
April,

1691 William
1621;

1627 Theophi

1687)

1636 Roger A
Jan. 1

n
1660 William

1677.
1677 William
Nov. |
1683 Lawren
erated
1686 John Lik
seprat
1687 Thomas
prived

ST. DAVID'S—ELY. B43
Prebendaty of Durham; Elected

‘arren, Archdeacon of
11795 translated to Bangor 1783.
Lsser reer ananm Elected 1783; translated to Ox-

Prebendary of Gloucester. Elected
areas teen to Rochester 1793.
1793 rp Stuart. Elected 1793; translated to
Armagh 1200.

BISHOPS or ELY, 2 tet.X- 9

Bory ie fom Baga ‘ob. 30 Aug,

‘THE SEE VACANT TWO YEARS,

iy Peeters of St. Paul's. Conseerated 1
juret ; ob, 3 June, 1169.

‘THE SER VACANT FIVE YEAR!

| Geoffrey Ridel, a Baron of the Exchequer, Lord Trea-

aie: Consecrated 6 Oct. 1174; ob, 21 Aug,
‘William Longchamp, Lord Lord Chancellor, Legate, Cov
‘secrated 31 Dec. 1189; ob. 31 Jan. 1198,

“2198 Eustace, Dean of Salisbury. Consecrated 1 March,
i 1198; Lord Chancellor; ob. 2 or 3 Feb. 1915, ,

‘THE SEE VACANT FIVE YEARS,

ob. $5 March,
Translated from Norwich 15
9; ob. £2 March,
1302 Robert Orford, Prior of Ely. Elected 144
1303 ; ob. 21 Jam. 1310
bn de Ketene or Keeton, Almoner of
10 July, 1310; ob. 14 May, 1316.
1316 Joba Hor ef York. Appoist
Joly 1316; Lord Chancellor and Lord Trea
Jan. 1337.
je Montacute. Translated [rom Worcest
1337 ; eb. 90 June, 1244.
or Lyide, Prior of Winchester.
secrated July, L344; died in exile 23 June, 13
on Langham, Abbot of Westminster. Appei
; Lord Treasurer, and afterwards

10 Jan. 1

1366 Joho Bu
Dee. 1
1374 Thomas

. Translated from Bath and
= Lord Treasure

‘Arundel, alias Fitz-Ala
Tacnten. Appaimted 9 April, 1 c
ceilor; translated to York 3 April,

1388 Joba Fordbam. Tran
3 ob 19Now. 1

ted from Du:

QA,

ELY, 45

1482 Lopia de Lusemburgh, called by Le Neve, Lewis
Lathboroogh, Archbishop. ol fiouen. in France.
ACanpixat, “Appointed 8 April, 14985 ob. 18 Sept.

1443 Thomas Bourchier. Translated from Worcester 20
Dee. 1443; translated to Canterbury in 1454,

1454 William Grey, Archdeacon of Northampton. Ap-
pointed 6 Sept. 1454; Lond Treasurers ob. 4 Aug.

1472.

1478 John Morton, Prebendary of Salisbury, Lincoln, St.
Paul's, and York. Elected 9 Aug. 1478; Master of
the Rolls, Lord Chancellor; translated to Canter
bury in 1486, A Canminat.

1426 John Aleock. Translated from Worcester 7 Dee.
1486; Lord Chancellor; ob. 1 Oct. 1500,

9501 Richard Redman. Translated from Exeter 26 Sept.
1501; ob, 95 Aug. 1505.

1506 James Stanley, Warden of Manchester and Dean of
St. Martin’s. Appointed 5 Nov. 1506; ob. 22 Mar,

1515.
1515 Nicholas West, Dean of Windsor. Appointed 18
apbitys 1815) ob. April, 158,
1534 Thomas Goodrich, Canon of St. Stephen’s, Westmin-
ster. Elected 17 March, 1534; Chancellor 5
‘ob, 10 May, 1554.
"1554 Thomas Thirlby. Translated from Norwich 15 Sept.
15543 deprived 1558; ob, 26 Aug. 1570.
1559 Richard Cox, Dean of Christ Chureb, Oxford, Elected
28 July, 1559; ob, July, 1521.

‘THE SEE VACANT ABOVE EIGHTEEN YEARS.

1599 Martin Heton, Dean of Winchester, Elected 20 Dec.
1599; ob. 12 July, 1609,

1609 Lancelot Andrews. Translated from Chichester 22
Sept. 1609; translated to Winchester, March, 1619.

1619 Nicholas Felton, Translated from Bristol 3 March,
1619; ob. 5 Oct. 1626,

1628 John Buckeridge, Translated from Rochester 17
April, 1628 ; ob. 23 May, 1631.

1631 Francis White. Translated from Norwich 15 Nov.
1631; ob. Feb. 1638,

1638 Matthew Wren. Translated from Norwich 5 May,
1638; ob. 24 April, 1667.

846 BISHOPS OF

VEAR.

4667) eee, Translated from Lincoln,
VG67s ob. 24 Jan. 1675,

1675 Peter Gunning, Translated from Chichester,

1675; ob. 6 July, 1684, 7h.
1604 Francis Trucs, Pranalated: froin

Rochester
1684; deprived for not taking the wath

1690.

1691 Simon Patrick. ‘Translated fom Chichester
1691; ob. 31 May, 1707.

1707 John Moore. Translated from Norwich | 1
1707 3 ob. 31 July, 1714.

1714 William Fleetwood. Translated from St. 4
Dee. 17145 ob, 1793.

1723 ees ‘Translated from Norwich 1!

4738 Robert ‘Butts, Translated from Norwich 1;
1748.

1748 Sir Thomas Gooch, Bart. Translated from
1748; ob. 1754.

1754 Matthias Mawson, Translated from Chichest
ob. 1770.

1770 Edmund Keene. Translated from Chester 1;

1781.

1721 Hon, James Yorke. Translated from Gloucest
ob, 1808.

1808 Thomas Dampier. Translated from Rochest
ob, 1812.

1812 Bowyer Edward Sparke. Translated from
1812. Pwesent Lord Bishop of Ely.

BISHOPS OF EXETER.

YEAR.

1050 Leofrie Bishop of Devonshire and Cornwall.
both those Sees at Exeter anno 1050; ob:
1074.

1074 Osbert. Consecrated 28 May, 1074; ob, 1103.

1!

RE VACANT NINE YEARS.

MOT Wiliam Wares, Said by some writers t

a4
YEAR.
1395 Edmund Stafford
Chancellor; ol
1419 Joba Ketterieb.
ventry 20 Nov
James Car
is called
See; bi
of the d
1420 Edmund Lacy,
1420; ob, 18 §
John Hall
refused

1456 George Nevill,
21 Mareh, 145
of Oxford; tra

1465 John Booth, Pre
June 1465; of

1478 Peter Courtenay
5 Sept. 1478;

1807 Hon, George Pel)
lated tot

1820 William Carey.
of Exeter.

BISHO!

This See was on
the Eighth in
of the Diocese

YEAR,

1541 John Wakeman,
secrated 20 Se

1550 John Hooper. !

15535 and bur

1554 James Brookes,

Consecrated |

GLOUCESTER—HEREFORD.
‘YEAR. . .
ad ‘THE SEE VACANT UNTIL THE RESTORATION. —

4660 William Nicholson, Archdean of Brecknock. Elected
26-Nov. 1660; ob. 5 Feb. 1672.

1672 Jobn Pritchet or Pritchard. Elected 10 Oct. 1672;
ob. 1 Jan. 1680,

1681 Robert Frampton, Dean of Gloucester. Consecrated

) 27 March, 1681; deprived for not taking the vaths ;
1 Feb. 1691.

1691: Edward Fowler, Prebendary of Gloucester, Nominated
33 April, 1601 ob. 96 Aug. 1714,
“1745 Richard Willis, Dean of Lincoln, ‘Appointed 15 Jan.
. 1715; translated to Salshury 1721.
aa ‘Joseph Wilcocks, Prebendary of Westminster, Elected
1721; translated to Rochester: 173
4 Sydal. Tr from St. David's 1731; ob.

173:

1734 Rae. Benson, Prebendary of Durham. Elected
1734 5 ob, 1752,

1752 James Jobnson, Canon-residentiary of St. Paul's,
Elected 1752; translated to Worcester 1760.

1760 Willen Warbarto, ‘Dean of Bristol. Elected 1760;

1779.

9779 Hon. James Yorke. Translated from St, David's 17795
translated to Ely 1781.

W781 ati Elected 1781; translated to St.

1789.
“1789 Richard Beadon, Archdeacon of London, Elected
1789; teanslated to Bath and Wells 1802,

"1802 George Isaac Huntingford, Warden of Winchester.
Elected 1802; translated to Hereford in 1815.

ams Hon. Henry, Ryder. Elected 1815; translated to

t Litchfield and Coventry 1824.

dasa chro Hethell, Elected 1894. Present Lord
Bishop of Gloucester,

aa BISHOPS OF HEREFORD.
SA “Toe water, ch Chaplain to the Queen. Consecrated 1060 ;
“ors Robert Losing, Prebendary of St, Paul's. Consecrated

29 Dec. 1079; ob. 26 June, 1095.
ere

gE gfe
alist

1602
1617 Francis
1617

«

'
}
|

1634 August!
| Mare
1634 Matthe
| 1634
1633 Tbeoph

ec.
1636 George
ob. Ij
Te
£69 Nienode

Dee

165, Williaus de Salso Marisco, of Saltmarih, a
1185; ob. cirea Ligh.

* Prior of Abergavenny. Cunsecrated
noe Me Nor. 1st.

iai9 pra eaten Cowsecrated (
ob.
1930 Elias de Radnor. Elected 1230, ob. 13 Ms

‘TE SEE VACANT ABOUT rows Yeaus,

1944 William De Burgh, Chaplain to the King. ©
12445 ob. 1253.

1953 jemn ie Ja Warr. Elected 26 July, 1953; ol

1256 William de Radnor. Elected 30 July, 1936;

1966 William de Braose, Prebendary of Landall
March, 1266; ob. 19 Marcb, 1287.

The See is generally considered to bave been va
1287 to 1296; but Le Neve, on the au
Prynne, states, that

1287 Philip de Staunton, succeeded in Sept. 1287.

1296 Jubn de Monmouth, Nominated March, |
secrated Feb. 1296; ob. 8 April, 1323.

1323 John de Eglescliffe. Translated trom Coun
land, in Sept. 1323: ob, 2 Jan. 1346.

John Coventre was Elected, but set as
Pope.

1347 John Paschal. Appointed $ June, 1347; 0
1361.

1361 Royer Cradock. Translated from Waterfon
land, 15 Dee. 1361; ob. 1382,

1383 Thomas Rushooke, Confessor to tbe King.
16 Jan, 1383. ‘Translated to Chichester |

1386 William de Bottlesham, Titular Bishop «
hem. Appointed in 1386; translated to
in 1389.

1389 Edmund de Brumfeld. Appointed 17 Dec
1391.

1393 Tideman de Wincbecomb, Abbot of Bea
pointed 5 July, 1393; translated to Wo!
1395,

162 BISHOPS OF

1660 Robert Sanderson, Prebendary.of Lincolo,. Hietel

u mi D, y. Bete
17 Oct. 16605 ob. 29 Jan. 1663, at. 76,

1663 Benjamin Laney. Translated from Peterborough |
‘March, 1663; translated to Ely 24 May, 16%.

1667 Wiliam Faller. Translated from Liverck ib
Jand 47 Sept. 1667 ; ob. 92 April, 1

1675 es Barlowe. Elected 14 May, pis 0b, 8 Oct.

169)

1691 Thomas Tennison. Elected 11 Dee. 1691; tranvhiel
to Canterbury 16 Jan. 1694.

1694 James Gardiner, belrgrcrerrsrting Appoisted i
March, 1694; ub. 1 March,

1705. William Wake, Dean of Exeter. Telceted 4 Sept 11)
translated to Canterbury, 16 Jam. 1716.

1716 Edmund Gibson, Arehdeacon of Surrey. Nomiortel
Jan. 1716; translated to Loudon 1723.

1723 Richard Reynolds. Translated from Bangor (79%
ob, 1743.

1743 Jobn Thomas, Bishop elect of St. Asaph. Elect!
1743; translated to Salisbury 1761.

1761 Jobn Green, Dean of Lincoln. Elected 1761; %
1779.

1779 Thomas Thurlow, Dean of Rochester, and ia 17
Dean of St. Paul's, Elected 1779; translated
Durbam 1787.

1787 George Prettyman Tomline, Dean of St. Palé
Elected 1787 ; translated to Winchester 1220.

1820 Hon. George Pelham. Translated from Exeter }#:"
Parsext Lord Bishop of Lincoln,

BISHOPS OF LITCHFIELD.

YPAR.

1067 Peter. Consecrated 1067; be removed the Set '?
Chester: ob 1085.

1035 Robert de Limesey, Prebendary of St. Paul's. Nom’
nated 25 Dec. 1085. He removed the See to
ventry 18 April 1102; ob, 30 Aug. 1117.

Li

LITCHFIELD AND COVENTRY. 265

YRAR.
1447 William Booth, Prebendary of St. Paul's, Appointed

26 April, 1497; translated to York 21 July, 1452,
1452 Nicholas Close, Translated from Carlisle 30 Aug.
1452 ; Chancellor of Cambridge; ub. ante 1 Nov.

1452.
1453 Reginald Butler. Translated from Hereford 7 Feb.
1453; ob. circa 1459.
1459 Jobn Halse, or Hales, Prebendary of St. Paul's. Ap-
inted 31 Oct. 1459; ob. 30 Sept. 1490,
1492 Willinay Smith, Archdeacon of Surrey. Appointed
29 Jan. 1492; translated to Lincoln, 6 Nov, 1495.
1496 Jobs Arundel, Dean of Exeter. Appointed 18 Sept,
1496; translated to Exeter 29 June, 1502.
1503 Geoffry Blythe, Dean of York, Appointed 96 Dee.
1503; ob, 1533,
1534 Rowland Lee, Chancellor and Prebendary of Liteb-
field, and Lord President of Wales. Elected 10
dan. 1534; ob. 24 Jan. 1543.
1543 Richard Sampson. Translated from Chichester 19
Feb. 1543; Lord President of Wales; ob. 25 Sept.
554.

1554.

1554) Ralph Bayne. Elected 10 Nov. 1854; deprived in
1559, and died soon afterwards.

1560 tox Bentham. Elected 15 Jan, 1560; ob, 19

‘eb. 1579.

1580 William Overton, Prebendary of Winchester and Sa-
lisbury. Elected 10 Sept. 1580: ob. April, 1609.

1609 George Abbot, Dean of Winchester. Elected 97 May,
1609; translated to London 20 Jan. 1610,

1610 Richard Neyle. Translated from Rochester 12 Oot.
1610; translated to Lineoln in 1613.

1614 Jobn Overal, Dean of St. Paul's, Elected 14 March,
1614; translated to Norwich in 1618,

1619 Thomas Morton. ‘Translated from Chester 6 March,
1619; translated to Durham in 1632,

1632 Robert Wright. Translated from Bristol 30 Oct.

- 1632 ; ob. 1642.

1643 Accepted Frewen, Dean of Gloucester. Nominated
17 Aug. 1643; translated to York 22 Sept. 1660.

1661 John Hacket, Residentiary of St. Paul's. Elected 6
Dec. 1661; ob. 24 Oct. 1670, wt. 79.

{1671 Thomas Wood, Dean of Litchfield, Elected 9 June,
1671; ob, Le April, 1692.

aa3

266 BISHOPS OF

YEAR.
692 William Lloyd. Translated from St. Asaph
‘ 1692; translated to Worcester in 1699.
1699 John Hough, Translated from Oxford 5 At
translated to Worcester in 1714,
1714 Edward Chandler, Prebendary of Worcester,
1741; translated to Durbam 1730,
1730 Richard Smalbrooke. Translated from St
1730; ob. 1749, at. 76.
1749 Hon. Frederick Cornwallis, Canon of Wind
in 1766, Dean of St. Paul's, Elected 174}
GE Pala om Bp
1768 Hon. Jobn Egerton. from
translated to Durham 1771.
1771 Brownlow North, Dean of Canterbory, Elec
translated to Worcester 1774.
4774 Richard Hurd, Master of the Temple, Elect
translated to Worcester, 1781.
1781 Hon. James Cornwallis. Succeeded his bi
Earl Cornwallis in 1824; Dean of Durbam
17815 ob. 1294.
1824 Hon. Henry Ryder; translated from Glouces
Present Lord Bishop of Litchfield and Co:

BISHOPS OF LONDON.

YEAR.
1051 William the Norman. Consecrated Sept. 10!
1075.
1075 Hugh d'Orevalle, or De Orwell, a Norman.
ed 10755 ob. 12 Jan, 1084,
1086 Maurice, Comsecrated 25 Dec. 1086; Lor
cellor ; ob. 26 Sept. 1107.
1108 Richard de Belmis, or Rufus I, Consecrated
1108; ob. 16 Jan, 1198,
1198 Gilbert, surnamed Universalis, Canon of Lyor
secrated 22 Jan. 1128; ob. Aug. 1134,

THE SEE VACANT FIVE YEARS.

1141 Robert de Sigello, Monk of Reading. Con
1141; ob. 1150 or 1151.

|

vit
alyetielys
ie
vil Hi
Pep

140% Roger Walden, Dean of York.
1408; Lord Treasurer; ob. Jam. 1406.
1406 Nicolas Bubbewith, Prebesdary of Salish
potuted 13 May. 1406; Master of the Roll
of the Privy Seal, and Lord Treasurer; t
Salisbury Jave, 1407.
1407 Richard Cliford Tran
ob. 20 Aug. 1421.
Kemp. Translated from Chichester
421 ; translated te York in 142
1456 William Grey, Dean of York. Comsecrate
1496; translated to Lincoln in
1431 Robert Fitz-Hugh, Arehdeacon of Nort
Chancellor of Cambridge. Consecrated
1431; ob. IS Jam 1436.
1436 Robert Gatert, Dean of
7 duly, 1442.
Archdeacon af Middlesex, a
Appesoied £1 Aog. 1444

ned from Worcest:

ork. Appointed

of the King’s Chapel

ury. Elected 19 Aug. !

mas Savage.
3 tn

Trapslated from Rocheste:

ated te Canterbury in |
es. Appointed ante

70 BISHOPS OF

YEAR.

1633 William Jaxon. ‘Translated from Hereford, $3)
1633; Lord Treasurer; translated to Canter
20 Sept. 1660.

1660 Gilbert Sheldon, Prebendary of Gloucester. Ele
28 Oct, 1660; translated to Canterbury $1
1663.

1663 Humphrey Henchina

5 Sept. 16633 ob,

1675 any Compton. "Translated from Osford It
1675; ob. 7 July, 1713,

1713 John Robinson, ‘Translated from Bristol, 13 Mi
1713 ; ob. 1723.

1728 Edmund Gibson, ‘Translated from Lincoln !
ob. 1748.

1748 Thomas Sherlock. ‘Translated‘from Salisbury }
ob, 1761.

1761 Thomas Hayter. Translated from Norwich |

aie from Salis

ob. 1763.
1762 Thomas Osbaldeston, Translated from Carlisle!
. 1764.

Translated from Peterbor

are BISHOPS OF

year

Lid Wilbam Bateman, Archdeacon of Noreich
23 Jan. 1544; ob. G Jan. 1354.

1855 Themes Perey. Elected 2 Jan. 1355;

1370 Henry LeSpeneer, surnamed the Warlike
S'Aprly 370s oh 23 Aug. M,
1406 Atexandet Totingtags Prior of Norwich
3 ce
TT nd Meh rey Desa ot was,

1 Sept.
oa LT i“ las.
1416 sche. Watering, exe

Arebdeacon of Canter
raed 27 May, 1a1Gs oh. 9 Apel, 14a
Archdeacon of

1496 wills Alnewick,
poiuted 97 Feb. 1428; Recser'© of ry
translated to Lincola 19 Sept. 1436.

1436 Thomas Brown. Translated from Rocht
1436; ob. 6 Dee, 1445.

Jobin Stanberry, Provost of Eato
nated by the King, but set
Pope.
1446 Walter Lybert, alias Hart, Provost of (
Oxford. Appointed 24 Jan. 1446;
4

ob. 15 Feb. 149

1499 Thomas Jane, or Jann, Arc!
ointed 21 July, 1499; ob, Sept. 15

1501 Richard Nikke, or Nyx, Canon of W; inds
of the King’s Chapel. Coufirmed 17
ob. 14 Jan. 1536.

1536 William Rugge, or Repps, Abbot of S'
Hulme. Elected 31 May 1536; ob. 2

1350 Thomas Thirleby. Translated from
April, 1550; translated to Ely in 1554

1554 John Hopton, Chaplain to Queen Mar
Oct. 15545 ob, cirea 1558,

Richard Cox. Elected 22 June,
fore consecration he was remov

Elected 13 April, 15

na BISHOPS OF

yus.

aes ere Translated from St. Axaph 1743; 6

1749 Thomas Hayter, Ie

a Ys translated from Brostol oe
pn ous, 1761s

feom Bristel 1783; tu
ge eae a ta
oS Oo Dean of Canterbary. Elected 179
lyse? eelnteas tessimntionan Peterborough, |
poiated Deas of Windsor in 1794. Elected 17)
Sa
1805 Beary Bathurst, Prebendary of

BISHOPS OF OXFORD.

This diocese constituted part of the diocese of t
colo until 1541, when King Henry VIII. erected
into a Bisboprick, and endowed
the dissolved Monasteries of Ab

out of the land
gdon and Osi

1541 Robert King, the last Abbot of Osney. Created Bis!
of Onford on the erection of the See; ob. 41
1357.
Thomas Goldwell, Bishop of St. Asaph, 1
designed for tbis See, but Queen Mary died be

the translation could be perfected.

TWE SEE VACANT TES YEARS.

1567 Hagh Carwyn, or Coren, Dean of Herefurd. Elec
§ Sept. 1367 ; ob. Oct. 1568.

THE SEE VACANT TWENTY-ONE YLARS,

John Underhill, Chaplain to the Queen. Electe
Dee. 154 y

THE SEE VACANT ELEVEN YEARS.

1603 John Bridges, Dean of Salisbury, Elected 4 Jan. 1
ob. 96 March, 16le.

OXFORD. a5
12 Sept, 1618 5 translated (o

Dean of ‘Christ's ‘Church, Oxford.
ehes Soe 1628 ;, translated to Norwieby in

i Eng bendary a of St, Paul's, Elected 12
}; ob, Feb.
Robert Pinan ‘Translated from Bristol in 1620;
translated to Worcester 1663,

Paul, Dean of Litchfield, Elected 14 Nov.
le . 24 May, 1665,
Walter idford, Prebendary of Gloucester. Elected
me 71665 ; translated to Worcester 2 June, 1671.

Crew, Dean of Chichester, Elected 16
s, 1671; translated to Durham 22 Oct. 1674.
Henry Compton, Canon of Christ Church, Oxford.
Elected 10 Nov. 1674; translated to London 18
| Dee. 1675.
‘John Pell, Dean of Christ Church. Elected @ Jan.
1676; ob. July 1686.
‘Samuel Parker, Archdeacon of Canterbury. Conse-
“erated 17 Oct. 1686 ; ob, 20 March, 1688.
“Timothy Hall, Rector of Een eaters in Bucks. Con-
" 7 Oct. 16885 ob. 10
Jobn Hough, Prebendary ot Wortartans Consecrated
1 May, 1690; translated to Litehfield and'Coventry

f ‘Talbot, Dean of Worcester. Consecrated 24
Sept. 1699; translated to Salisbury in 1714.

(John Potter, Canon of Christ Church, Oxford. Elected
9 May, 1715; translated to Canterbury 1737.

jive Secker. him ll from Bristol 17375
translated to Canterbury 17:

‘adhe Hume. pears: fates ‘Bristol 1758; trans-

lated to.

| Robere Lowe. ‘Franslated from St. Davie's 1766;

/_ translated to London 1777,

Jobn eoties, Prebendary of ‘Winchester, and Arch-

| deacon of "Bieeted 1777; translated to

Hereford 178!
| Edward Shaw, Canon of Christ Church, Oxford ;
‘translated from Seer 17825 ob. 1799,
RR

PETERBOROUGH. ent

YEAR.
1660 Benjamin Laney, Dean of Rochester. Elected 20
Nouv. 1660; translated to Lincoln April, 1663.
1663 Joseph Henshaw, Dean of Chichester. Elected 15
April, 1663 ; ob. 9 March, 1679.
1679 William Lioyd. Translated from Landaff 28 March,
1679; translated to Norwich July, 1685.
1685 Thomas White, Archdeacon of Northampton. Elected
3 Sept. 1685 ; deprived for not taking the oaths lL
Feb. 1691.
1691 Richard Cumberland. Elected 20 May, 1691; ob.
1718.
1318 White Kennet, Dean of Peterborough. Elected 1718s
ob. 1728.
1728 Robert Clavering. Translated from Landaff 1728;
ob. 1748.
4748 John Thomas, Canon Residentiary of St. Paul's.
Elected 1748 ; translated to Salisbury 1757.
A757 Richard Terrick, Canon Residentiary of St. Paul's.
Elected 1757; translated to London 1764.
4764 Robert Lamb, Dean of Peterborough. Elected 1164;
ob. 1794.
2769 John Hinchcliffe, Master of Trinity College, Cam-
bridge. Elected 1769; ob. 1794.
4794 Spencer Madan. Translated from Bristol 1794; ob.
1813.
1813 John Parsons. Elected 1813; ob. 1819.
3819 Herbert Marsh. Translated from Landaff 1319. Pae-
sENT Lord Bishop of Peterborough.

BISHOPS OF ROCHESTER.

YEAR. .

1058 Siward, Abbot of Abingdon. Consecrated 1058; ob.
075.

1076 Ernostus, Monk of Becco, in Normandy. Conse-
erated 1076; ub. 15 July following.

1077 Gundulph, Monk of Becco. Conseerated 19 March,
1077; ob. & March, 1108.

3108 Ralph, Abbot of Say, in Normandy. Cunsecrated 9
Aug. 1108; trauslated tu Canterbury 1114.

2x58

ROCHESTER. 879

Jobn de wt elected, but he was set
» aside by the
t de Brinton, a to the King. Ap-

$1 Jan. 1373; ob. 1389,

John Barnet was elected, but he was set aside
by the Pope.
’ William de Bottlesham. Translated from Landaff 27
1389; ov, Feb. 1400.
} so de Bottlesham, Prebendary of York. Conse-
erated 4 July, 1400; ob. April, 1404.
fieane Young. Translated from Bangor 28 July,
3 ob. Oct. 1418.
\aete p, Archdeacon of Durham. Elected Jan.
1419; translated to Chichester 28 Feb. 1491,

‘Thomas Spofford was then elected, but before
consecration was removed to Hereford.

Langdon, Monk of Canterbury Appointed. 17

jov. 1491 ; ob, 30 Sept. 1
} Thomas Browne, Dean of ‘Saliabory. Consecrated
Moe 14355 translated ¢o Norwich 10 September,

Willian, Welle Abbot of Yorks afterwards Provo of

| Beverley, Keeper of the Privy Seal, Consecrated
f

[eletor ears ecrilated frm, Bt. Asaph 9° Apeth
1444) ob. 1467.

surnamed Rotheram, Provost of Be-

inted $7 March, 1468 ; translated. to

Pode in in 1471,

2 Jol Dean of St, Stephen's, Westminster,
Master of the Rolls, Appointed 17 Mareb, 1473;
translated to Worcester in 1476.

|, Archdeacon of Bucks, Appointed 20
Sept. aes Mog ae slated to, Ler yp selina

y za Yorl in
Sept, 1480; Translated to Hereford in ne

} Thomas Savage, Canon of ios se of the

non BY Oct taae rs

“5

\

on BISHOPS OF

EAR,

‘THE SEG VACANT ANOVE TWO Rana,

1102 Roger, Lord Chief Justice and Lord Treasurer.
ed 13. April, 11025 ob. 4 Dee. 1139.

‘THE SEE VACANT TARRE YEARS.

1142 Josceline de Bailol, a Lombard, Archdeacon of
chester, and Prebendary of York, Conse
1142; ob. 18 Nov, 1184. <

THE SEE VACANT POUR YEARS.

1188 Hubert Walter, Dean of York, Elected 15 Sept,
translated to Canterbury 1193,

1194 Herbert Poore, called by Godwin Robert Pore.
ed 29 April, 1194; ob. 6 Feb. 1217.

1217 Richard Poore, Translated (rom Chichester
translated to Durham 1922,

1228 Robert de Bingham, Prebendary of Salisbury. I
December, 1228 ; ob. 2 Nu

1246 William of York, Provost of Beverley. Elec
Dee. 1246 ; ob. 31 Jan. 1256.

1236 Giles de Bridport, Dean of Ws
March, 1256; ob. 13 Dee.

1963 Walter de la Wyle, Sub-chanter of Salisbury. I
Feb. 1263; ob. 3 Jan. 1270.

1270 Robert Wykebampton, Dean of Salisbury. Ele

Ils. Consecra

hay (274+ March, 1270; ob. 24 April 1284,
1984 Walter Scammel, Dean of Salisbury. Appoin'
May, 12245 ob. 25 Sept. 1286.

1287 Henry de Brandeston, Dean of Salisbury. E
2 Jan. 1287 5 ob. 11 Feb. 1988,
Lawrence de Akkeburne, or De Hawke
Elected 10 May, 1948, but died @ /
following, before confirmation.
1288 William de Corner. Elected 25 Nov. 1288; it
he was chosen Archbishop of Dublin, but set
by the Pope; ob, 1291.
1291 Nicholas Longespee, Prebendary of Salisbury.
seerated 16 March, 1291; ob, 18 May, 1297

aed BISHOPS OF
‘YRAR.

ceed 281 FI new yoyectiin nt
Feb, 1535 ; he resigned

scttbing tc tha Six Aveieles 1 Sai: Yo08
1539 John Selsott, oe “Teanslated trom
July, 1539 5 ob. 6 Oct 1557.
Peter Petow, a Canninat, was provid
‘See ata but the Queen ¥
allow the realm.
1558 Francis Mallet was Pies by the Quee
Aen, but be was set aside, on her death
owing.
1559 sob. Jews Elected 21 Aug. 1559; ob.

1571 Edmund Gheast. Translated from Rocheste
15715 ob, 98 Feb, 1577.

1577 Jobn Piers. Translated from Rochester 11 (
translated to York 1588.

THE SEE VACANT THREE YEARS,

1591 Jobn Coldwell, Dean of Rochester. Elect:
1591; ob, 14 Oct. 1596.

1598 Heury Cotton, Frebendary of Winchester
28 Sept. 1598 ; ob. 7 May, 1615.

1615 Robert Abbot, Master of Baliol College
Elected 11 Oct. 1615 ob. 2 Mareh, 1618,

1618 Martin Fotherby. Elected 26 March, 1612

March, 1620.
Robert Tounson, Dean of Westminster. E
March, 16203 ub, 15 May, 1621.

1621 John Davenant, Master of Queen's Colle;
bridge. Elected 11 June, 1621; ob |
1641.

1641 Brian Duppa. Translated from Chichester
translated to Winebester 10 Sept. 1660.

1660 Humphrey Henchman, Precentor of Salisbor
ed 4 Oct. 1660; translated to London 166!

1663 John Earle. Translated from Worcester
1663; ob. 17 Nov. 1665.

1665 Alexander Hyde, Dean of Winchester. Co)
31 Dec. 1665 ; ob. 22 Ang. 1667, at

1667 Seth Ward. Translated from Exeter 5 Sep

Chancellor of the Garter 5 ob. 6 Jan, 1629.

rT

YORK, 895
, ‘TUE SEE VACANT FOUR YEARS.

j Simon de Langton, brother of Stephen, Arch-
| sede Canterbury, was elected, but was
le by the Pope.

Pat yitpoey ‘Translated from Worcester 27 March,

ee Chancellor ;* ob. 1 May, 1255,

Seal ie de Bovill, Dean of York. Elected 1 Oct.
5 ob, 10 May, 1258,

{ de Ludeham, Dean of York, Elected 25 July,

| 1258 5 ob, 12 Jan, 1264,

William de Langton, alias de Ruderfield, Dean of
York, was then elected, and had the Royal Assent,
‘bnt was set aside by the Pope, who gave it to Bona~
vantures but he soon afterwards resigned it into

own Pope's hands, when
jiffard was translated from Bath and Wells
| V5 Oct. 1265; Lord Chancellor; ob. 1279.
} William Wickwane, Chancellor of York. Elected 9¢
June, 1979. He quitted his Archbishoprick a short
i “time ‘before his death, which took place 26 Aug.
+1985.
poh Je Romayne, Precentor of Lincoln, Elected 29
Henry de Newer” Dean of York Elected 7 May,
jenry jewerke, Dean of York, y
| 18965 ob. 15 Aug. 1299.
iBBocias de Corbriggs, Prebendary of York.’ Elected
| 42 Nov, 1299 ; ob, 29 Sept. 1303.
| William Grenfeld, Dean of Chichester, Prebendary
© of York; Elected 24 Dec, 1303; Lord Chaneellor ;
ob. 6 Dee. 1315.
de Melton, Provost of Beverley, Lord Clian~
| cellor phd Svesnurer Elected 21 Jan. 1316; ob. =
5 April, 1
) William te Fouchy Dean of York, Lord Treasurer.
| elested 2 May, 1940 5 ob. 19 duly 1352,
HJobn Thoresby. Translated from 8 Sept.
pa Canpinat, Lord Chancellor; ob. 6 Nov.

Atessoder- Neville, Archdeacon ot Durham, Ap-

—————— rr

Repiv, Vol. 1. py dts

BISHOPS OF
‘Seetalas Case, Arctuiraren af Calcbester,
‘14 Maceh, 1430; translated to tena
wretry me 145.

f
J
i
}

arch, 1536
Oven Ogithorpe, Desa of Wiedscr. Appei

CHESTER. 903

AR.

86 Thomas Cartwright, Prebendary of Durham. Conse-
erated 17 Oct. 1686; ob. 15 April, 1689.

89 Nicholas Strafford, Dean of St. Asapb. Consecrated
15 Sept. 1689; ob. 1708.

08 Sir William Dawes, Bart. Prebendary of Woreester.
Consecrated 8 Feb. 1708; translated to York 1714.

14 Francis Gastrell, Canon of Christ Church, Oxford.
Consecrated 4 April, 1714; ob. 1795.

25 Samuel Peploe, Warden of Manchester. Elected
1725; ob. 1753.

52 Edmund Keene. Elected 1752; translated to Ely

1771.

71 William Markham, Dean of Christ Church, Oxford.
Elected 1771; translated to York 1777.

17 Beilby Porteus. Elected 1777; translated to Lon-

1787.
BY William Cleaver, Prebendary of Westminster. Elected
1787; translated to Bangor 1800.
90 Henry William Majendie, Canon Residentiary of St,
Paul’s. Elected 1800; translated to Bangor 1809.
09 Bowyer Edward Sparke. Eleeted 1809; transiated te
y, 1812.
(3 George Henry Law. Elected 18193; translated to
Bath and Wells 1824.
74 Charles James Blomefield. Eleeted 1894. Parsant
Lord Bishop of Chester.

BISHOPS OF DURHAM.

1m.

16 Egelwine. Succeeded in 1056. Expelled by William
the Conquerur in 1070, and died in prison in
1071.

(2 Walcher. Consecrated cirea 1072; ob. 14 May, 1080.

0 William de Kairlipho. Nominated 9 Nov. 1080; ob.

3 Jan. 1095.

THR GRE VACANT FOR ABQUT POUR YEARS.
e

99 Ralph Flambard, Lord Treasorer, and Logd Chief
Justice, Nominated 29.May, 1099 3 ob. Sept. 1128,

por BISHOPS OF

ve
1139 Geoffery Ruffus. Contecrated 6 Avg. 1199; I
Chaneellor; ob. 6 May, 1140.
1149 William de St, Barbara, ‘Dean of York. Elected
March, 11425 ob. 14 Nov, 115%.
1153 Hugh Pudsey, Treasurer of York, and Archiescs
Winchester, Consecrated 20 Dee. 115%; 0
Mareh, 1) it. 70.
1195 Philip of Poictiers. Blected Nov. 1195; ob. 21
= 1208.

‘THE SEE VACANT ABOUT TEN YEARS.

1217 Richard de Marisco, Dean of Salisbury, Archde
of Northumberland, Elected 29 June, 1217;
Chancellor; ob. 1 May, 1226.

Leave of Election was granted to William$
Archdeacon of Worcester, 25 May, 1296
the King refused bis assent.

1298 Richard Poore. Translated from Salisbury 22

1228; ob. 15 April, 1237.

1240 Nicholas de Farnham. Elected 2 Jan. 1240; !

1 1248, and died in Feb, 1257

Elected 21 April,

1260 Robert Stitchell, Prior of Finchale. Elected 30

1260; ob. 4 Aug. 1974.
1274 Robert de insula, Elected 24 Sept. 1274; ob. 7
1283.
1283 Anthony de Bek, Archdeacon of Durham, Pat

of Jerusalem, He had also from the
Principality of Man. Elected 9 July,

Mareh, sit.
1311 Richard de Kellawe, Elected 30 March, 1311
9 Oct, 1316.

1317 Lewis de Beaumont, Treasurer of Salisbuzy. E
Oct. 1317; ob. Sept. 1333.

1333 Robert de Greystanes. Elected Oct. 1333, bu
set aside by the Pope, and died suon after.

1333 Richard Angarville, alias de Bury, Dean of \
Lord Privy Seal, Lord Chancellor, and Lord
surer, Appointed 7 Dec. 1333; ob. April,
wr. 58.

1245, Thomas de Hatfield, Prebendary of York and Lit

Mak of Galiowss. =
‘Miles, or Orachas, of Galloway, oh. 15 Feb 1231.
Caton of Galloway. Succeeded i= 1

of Vale Royal, Cheshire

am, Abbot of Chester ; oh 1
. Biackicac (pase:

Rectsr of Wigen, Deprived

Fever. Omitted ty Le New:
kave beex translated te St. Daven

ALPHABETICAL LIST

OF THE

KNIGHTS OF THE GARTER.
—@—

In the following List of the Knights of the Garter, those Names
inted in blach {etter were the Founders of the Order; those

10 SMALL CAPITALS ; Sovereign Princes, and those in italics,
the existing Knights. The figures exhibit the number of each
f i he i in phe order of Elections but the proper number of
ose ig ts who have been elected since 1770 has uot been

Bing Edward I. Instrrurep THE OrpeR 1349, ob. 1377.
THE SOVEREIGN.

~« « Abercorn, Jubn James Hamilton, Marquess of, ob.1818.
271 Abergavenny, George Nevill, Baron of, ob. 1335. Vide
Bergavenny.

458 Albemarle, George Monk, Duke of, ob. 1670.
471 Albemarle, Christopher Monk, Duke of; ob. 1628.
505 Albemarle, Arnold Keppel, Bari of, ob. 1718.
$61 Albemarle, William Anne Keppel, Earl of, ub. 1754.
--. Albemarle, George Keppel, Earl of, ob. 1772.
--. Anglesey, Henry Wiliam Paget, Marquess of,
261 Ap Thomas, Sie Rhys, temp. Hen. VII.

163 Aracon, ALPHONSUS, Kina or, ob. 1458.
514 Argyle, John Campbell, Duke of, in Scotland; also

Duke of Greenwich in England, ob. 1743.

476 Aclington, Henry Bennet, Karl of, ob. 1685.
314 Arundel, Henry Fitz-Alan, Earl of, ub. 1579.

36 Arundel, Richard Fitz-Alan, Earl of, ob. 1393.

95 Arundel, Thomas Fits-Alan, Earl of, 1415.
106 Arundel, Sir William Fitz-Alan, alias, temp. Hen. IV.
144 Arundel, Jobn Fits-Alan, Earl of, ob. 1434.
202 Arundel, William Fits-Alan, Earl of, ob. 1487.
909 Arundel, Thomas F:tz-Alan, Earl of, ob. 1524.
285 Arundel, William Fitz-Alan, Earl of, ob. 1343.

vus3s

mS STS =
=. Se oo

KNIGHTS OF THE GARTER. 917

34 Danby, Henry Danvers, Earl of, ob. 1643.
t76 Dacre, Thomas, Baron (of Gillesland).
?65 Darcy, Thomas, Baron, ob. 1538.
328 Darcy, Thomas, Lord (of Chicke), ob. 1558.
ee» Dartmouth, George Legge, Ear! of, ob. 1810.
838 T)’Aubeney, Giles Baron, ob. 1507.
25 Baubrichcourt, Sir Sanchet.
Lit Daubrichcourt, Sir John, temp. Hen. V.
269 De la Warr, Thomas West, Baron, ob. 1525.
824 De la Warr, Thomas West, Baron, ob. 1554.
194 Denmark, Eric, Kino or, ob. 1459.
956 Denmark, Jonn, KinG or, ob. 1513.
864 Denmark, Freventc II. Kine or, ob. 1588.
394 Denmark, Curistian [V. Kino oF, ob. 1648.
466 Denmanx, Cuaistian, KinG or, ob. 1699.
o-- Denmarx, Frederick VI. King of.
486 Denmark, George, Prince of, and Duke of Cumberland,
ob. 1708.
ees Denmark, Christopher of Bavaria, King of. Vide Anstis,
vol. If. p. 18, seq.
-e- Denmark, Christierne, King of. Vide the same volume.
235 Derby, Thomas Stanley, Earl of, ob. 1504.
319 Derby, Edward Stanley, Ear] of, ob. 1574.
859 Derby, Henry Stanley, Earl of, ob. 1592.
39t Derby, William Stanley, Earl of, ob. 1642.
451 Derby, James Stanley, Earl of, ob. 1651.
4t Despencer, Edward, Baron, ob. 1375.
78 D’everenux, John, Baron, ob. 1394.
251 Devonshire, Edward Courtenay, Earl of, 1509
386 Devonshire, Charles Blount, Earl of, ob. 1606.
496 Devonshire, William Cavendish, Duke of, ob. 1707.
513 Devonshire, William Cavendish, Duke of, ob. 1729.
547 Devonshire, William Cavendish, Duke of, ob. 1755.
568 Devonshire, William Cavendish, Duke of, ob. 1764.
- Devonshire, William Cavendish, Duke of, ob. 1811.
234 Dinbam, Jobn, Lord, ob. 1309.
94 Dorset, Juobu Beaufort, Marquess of, ob, 1409.
215 Dorset, Thomas Grey, Marquess of, ob. 1601.
241 Dorset, Thorsas Grey, Marquess ef, eb. 1530.
373 Dorset, Thomas Sackville, Karl of, ab. 1608.
420 Dorset, Edward Saekvilly, Mari uf, ats. 1652.
497 Dorset, Charles Sackville, Karl «f, ol. 1706.
524 Dorset, Lionel Sackville, Duke uf, ab 1763.

161t.

s4 Gam. dir Venrv.

11o Erpingbam, Sir The
442 Espernon, Bernard
162 Estex, Bourchier H
243 Essex, Henry Bourc
300 Essex, Thomas Cro:
335 Essex, Walter Deve
359 Essex, Robert Dever
549 Essex, Witliam Cap
63 Exeter, John Hulla
92 Exeter, Thomas Be.
6 Exeter, John
Exeter, Henry Cour
392 Exeter, Thomas Ce:
430 Exeter, William Ce:

140 Falstaffe, Sir Jobn, +
105 Fanbope, Jubn Cort
114 Felbrygge, Sir Sime
49 Felton, Sir Thomas,

£18 Ferrara, Hereules I
£05 Ferrers, Walter Di

1485.

492 Feversham, Louis d
Fitz-Hugh, Henry,
3 jon. By

ob. 1822,

186 Lomporvile, Gaston de Fois, Earl of (in Normandy},
temp. Hen. VI.

101 Lovel, Jobn, Baron, ob. 1408.

20 Boring, Sit Mele, ob. 1385.

299 Lovel, Francis, Viscount, ob, 1487.

254 Lovel, Sir Thomas, ob. 1524.

464 Manchester, Edward Montagu, Earl of, ob. 1671.

46 Manny, Walter, Baron, ob. 1372.

8 March, Moger Mortimer, Cari of, ob. 1360.

416 March, Esme Stuart, Earl of, and Duke of Lennox m
Scotland. ob. 1624.

452 Marlborough, Charles Spencer, Duke of, ob.

509 Marlborough, Jobu Churchill, Duke of, ob. 1751

... Marlborough, George Spencer, Duke of, ub. 1817.

270 Marney,-Henry, Lord. ob. 1594.

397 Marr, Jobn Erskine, Earl of (in Scotland), ob. 1634.

«++ Mecklenburgh Strelitz, Adulphus Frederick II. Duke
of, ob. 1794.

193 Milan, Francis Sfortia, Duke of, ob. 1466.

12 Mobun, Tobn, Baran, ob. circa 1373.
467 Monmouth, James Scott, Duke of, ob. 1685
335 Montacute, Anthony Browne, Viscount, ub. 1392.
187 Montagu, Juba Neville, Marquess, ob. 1471.
329 Montagu, John Montagu, Duke of, ob. 174:
... Montagu, George Brudenell, Duke of, ob.
216 Montgomery, Sir Thomas, temp. Edw. IV.
4u$ Montgomery and Pembroke, Philip Herbert, Earl of,

ob. 1650.
206 Montjoy, Walter Blount, Lord, ob. 1474.
289 Montjoy, William Biyunt, Lurd, ob. 1535.

Sez Noinghem, Cuasies Howard, Bar! of, ob, 169

409 Onaxce, Mavrice, Paince or, ob. 1625.

425 Onance, Henry Frepeaic, Prince or, ob. 164

441 Onaxce, Wituiam I. Prince or, ob. 1650.

455 Onanoe, Witiiam IIL, Prince or, ob. 1702.

546 Onance, Wittiam Cuantes, Prince or, ob. 17

565 Oraxce, WittiaM V. Paince or, ob. 1806.

542 Orford (elected while a commoner), Robert ¥
Earl of, ob. 1745.

370 Ormond and Ossory, Thomas Butler, Earl of
land), ob. 1614.

444 Ormond, James Butler, Duke of, ob. 1682.

494 Ormond, James Butler, Dake of, attainted 171

477 Ossory, Thomas Butler, Earl of, in Ireland, «
Butler in England, ob. 1680.

112 Oxford, Richard de Vere, Earl of, ob. 1417.

227 Oxford, John de Vere, Earl of, ob. 1513.

293 Oxford, John de Vere, Earl of, ob. 1539.

461 Oxford, Aubrey de Vere, Earl of, ob.

519 Oxford, Robert Harley, Earl of, and
ob. 1724.

321 Paget, William, Baron, ob. 156:
© Parr, Sir William, temp. Edw. IV.
26 Pavels, Sir Waiter, ob. 1,
34 Pembroke, John Hastings, Earl of, ob. 1389.
188 Pembroke, William Herbert, Earl of, ob, 1469.
325 Pembroke, William Herbert, Earl of, ob, 1
360 Pembroke, Henry Herbert, Earl of, ob. 1601.
394 Pembroke, William Herbert, Earl of, ob. 1630.

395 Richmond and E
1624.

433 Richmond and J
1655.

462 Richmond and
1670.

435 Richmond, Cha

166 Rivers, Richard
197 Rivers, Anthon:
121 Robessart, Sir J
134 Robessart, Sic
ob, 1431,
389 Rochester, Sit]
491) Rochester, Law
=.» Rochford, Willi
574 Rockingham, 4
of, ob. 1782.
99 Rone, Willham

107 Stanley, Sir Jobn, ob. 1.
237 Stanley, Sir William, ob
174 Stanley, Thomas Stanley

17 Stapieton, Sit Miles,
80 Stapleton, Sir Bryan, te
438 Strafford, Thomas Went
465 Strafford, m Went
520 Strafford, Thomas Went
232 Strange, George Stan!

1497.
15 Sulby (or Sully) Sir Job
37 Suffolk, Robert Ufford,
66 Suffolk, Michael de la P
132 Suffolk, William de la P
201 Suffolk, Jobn de la Pole
253 Suffolk, Edmund de la F
273 Suffolk, Charles Brandot
318 Suffolk, Henry Grey, Di
364 Suffolk Thomas Howar
426 Suffolk, Theophilus Hov
493 Sunderland, Robert Spet
533 Sunderland, Charles Spe
162 Surien, Sir Francis, tem
62 Surrey, Thomas Holland

930 List OF THE

405 Frsiess Checiet: Rea obsabesewarde Kine Cas

487 Wales, Charles, Prince of, afterwards Kixo

526 wa ted lace of, son se

512 Wales George Augustus, Prince of, afterward
Grone!

558 Wales, ‘George William Frederick, Prince of, afty
Kixo Geores IIL.
++» Wales, George Augustus Frederick, Prince «
PRESENT GRACIOUS SOVEREIGN.
313 Wallop, Sir John, ob. 1551.
4 Warwick, Chomas 1» Earl of, ob.
8 Warwick, Thomas Beauchamp, Earl of, ob, 14a
125 Warwick, Richard Beauchamp, Earl of, ob.
180 Warwick, Richard Nevill, Earl of, 1471.
347 Warwick, Ambrose Dudley, Earl of, ob. 1529.
231, Welles, John Welles, Viscount, ob. 1498.
+++ Wallesiey, Henry Colley Wellesley, Marquess
Ireland).
Wellington, Arthur Wellesley, Duke of
2 Wenlock, John Wenlock, Lord, ob. 1471.
169 Wentworth, Sir Philip, temp. Hen. VI.
98 Westmorland, Ralph Nevill, Earl of, ob. 1425
288 Westmorland, Ralph Nevill, Earl of, ob.
329 Westmoreland, Henry Nevill, Earl of, ob. 1563.
+++ Westmoreland, John Fane, Earl of.
70 Willoughby, William Willoughby, Baron of

ob. 1409.

127 Willoughby, Robert Willoughby, Baron (of J
ob. 1

245 Willougtby de Broke, Robert Willoughby, Bar
1503,

548 Wilmington, Spencer Compton, Earl of, ob. 174
67 Wiltshire, William Scrope, Earl of, ob. 1399.
177 Wiltshire and Ormond, James Butler, Earl of, 0
209 Wiltsbire, John Stafford, Earl of, ab. 1473,

259 Wiltshire, Henry Stafford, Earl of, ob. 15

76
s+» Winchelsea und Nottingham, George Finch, Ea
311 Winchester, William Paulet, Marquess of, ob. |
280 Wingfield, Sir Richard, ob. circa 1
309 Wingfield, Sir Anthony, temp. Hen, VIII,

oe

KNIGHTS OF THE GARTER.

Widville, Sir Edward, ob. 1482.
Wirtemb: Frederick, Duke of, ob. 1608,
«= Worcester, Thomas Percy, Earl of, ob, 1402.

Ta6 Worcester, John ‘Tiptoft, Earl of, ob. 1470.
‘Worcester, Charles Somerset, Earl of, ob, 15296.
anata William Somerset, Earl of, ob. 1589.

[379 Worcester, Edward Somerset, Earl of, ob. 1698,

S54 Wright, alias Ughtrede, alias Utright,* Sir Thomas,
temp. Edw. IL.
19 Wrotesiey, Sir Hugh, ob. 1380,

| 30 York, Edmund Plantagenet, Duke of, 1409.
| 65 York, Edward Plantagenet, Duke of, ob. 1415,
| 145 York, Richard Plantagenet, Duke of, ob. 1460.
| B14 York, Richard Plantagenet, Duke of, ob. 1483.
[439 York, James Stuart, Duke of, afterwards King James II.
$27 York, Ernest Augustus, Duke of, brother of King
| George 1, ob. 1728.

‘364 York, Eivard Astastus, Duke of, brother of King
Georg b. 1767.

s+ York and Albany, H. R.H Frederick, Duke of.

ost

¥ Query, if this personage was Thomas de Ughtrede, who was
—" Summoned to Parliament from 17 to 38 Edw, Ill, and died in

AN

ALPHABETICAL LIST

OF THE

KNIGHTS.

OF THE MOST HONORABLE MILITARY
ORDER OF THE BATH,

ROM THE REVIVAL OF THAT ORDER IN 1795, TO ITS
ENLARGEMENT IN 1815;

AND OF THE
KNIGHTS GRAND CROSSES

FROM THAT YEAR TO THE PRESENT TIME.

rou. II. YY

Cambridge, H. R. H. the Duke of,
Campbell, Sir Archibald, 1785.
Campbell, Sir James, 1742; ob. 17
Carnarvon, Jobn, commonly cal
afterwards Duke of Chandos, 17
Carysfort, John Lord, 17615 ob. 1
Catherlough, Robert, Earl of, 1771
Cholmondeley, George (commonly
afterwards Earl of Cholmondeley
Christian, Sir Hugh Cloberry, 179
Gloncariy, Henry, Earl of (Cust)
larence, H, R. H. the Duke of, K
Gate Sir Atured.
Clavering, Sir Jobo, 1717 5 ob.
Clifton, Sir Robert, 1735; ob.
Clinton, Hugh, Earl, 1735 5 ob, 11
Clinton, Si Henry, 1077s ob...

Giver Hobert Lord, 17645 ob 17;
Cochrane, Tboma, Lor, Dxonai
Cochrane, Hon. Sir Alexander For

‘Lowry.
Colpoys, Sir Jobn, 1798, ob, ...
Colville, Hon. Sir Charles,
Combermere, Stapleton, Lord.
Coote, Sir Eyre, 17715 ob, 1788,
Coote, Sir Eyre, 1808; DRORADED

938 List OF THE

Hawke, Sir Edward, afterwards Lord Hawke, 1747; 0.
1781.

Henley, Morton, Lord (Cin).

Hewett, Sir George, Bart.

Hitl, Rowland, Lord.

Hislop, Sir Thomas, Bart.

Hobart, Sir John, afterwards Earl of Buckinghamshire,
17353 ob. 1746,

Honywood, Sir Philip, 1742; ob. 1752.

Hood, Sir Alexander, afterwards Viscount Bridport, 172
ob. 1214.

Hood, Sir Samuel, 1204; ob,

Hope, Hon. Sir Alexander.

Hopetoun, John, Earl of, ob, 1893.

Hotham, Sir Charles, Bart. 1772.

Howard, Hon. Sir Charles, 1749; ob. 1765.

Howard, Sir George.

Howard, Kenneth, Lord (of Effingham).

Howden, John Francis, Lord.

Howe, Hon, Sir, William, afterwards Viscount Howe, ob

14,

214,
hae Sie RAwaed Ir

15) 723-1493
All books may be recalled after

: Maa x
; DATE DUE |

1
the

STANFORD UNIVERSITY LIBRARIES
STANFORD, CALIFORNIA
94305